Work Text
The hum of a running engine grows distant as your parents drive away, leaving you at the front gate of your new school. Supposedly it’s one of the top private colleges in the state, though you yourself know nothing about it. You stand alone with nothing but yourself and the clothes on your back, your luggage having been sent separately. The school had informed your parents that your supplies as well as your uniform would all be given to you on the first day.The gate before you carries the name of this new school, the metal shaped into an almost regal font across the top arch. “Ms. Magnolia’s Institute for Outstanding Academics.” A bit of a mouthful of a title, but according to your parents they had heard nothing but great things about the institution.Tiring of standing alone on the edge of your home for the next four years, you begin your ascent up the small staircase and into the school grounds.The first thing you notice upon entering the school is that all of its buildings are absolutely stunning. Knowing nothing about the school but what your parents told you before signing up for application, judging it solely on its architecture it seems to be very well off.The second thing you notice is that there are several beautiful girls walking around. Dressed in the school uniform consisting of a white button up shirt, a green blazer jacket with black trimmings and secondary details, a black and green business tie, a wide variety of skirts, either being pretty modest, to extremely short, either thigh high socks or leggings, and black Mary Jane flats. You had reservations about having to wear a uniform (what college has uniforms anyway?), but if this is what all the girls are gonna be wearing around you, maybe it won’t be so bad. They look both elegant, and sexy, which is your kind of woman after all.As you continue your walk to what seems to be the main building of the school, you start to notice that a lot of the girls seem to be looking at you very strangely. Almost like they’re excited about something. Big smiles and the occasional giggles are seen and heard from a large number of them. You then start to realize that you haven’t seen a single other guy yet. In every direction you look it’s girls. Before you can really begin to process that bit of information, the doors to the building you’ve been approaching swing open.“Mr. Heath McCoy I presume?” A tall, black haired, bespectacled busty woman stands at the entrance, staring at you. She’s dressed almost identically to all the girls you’ve seen so far, other than her pencil skirt and heels. Also like the other girls, she has a strange look on her face as she looks at you, though hers is less friendly somehow.“Yes ma’am”. You respond with a nod. She lets off a big sigh, before turning back and heading inside.“Come along now then, we have a lot to discuss.” She stops a few steps in, looking over her shoulder to make sure you’re following. You get the feeling you want to avoid getting on this woman’s bad side, and quicken your pace to match hers.She leads you further inside, passing yet more girls as you do. As you look around you notice that the few members of the staff you can see are all female. You’re so busy looking around you almost bump into the lady leading you along. You look up, and see that she has entered a rather big office. On the door you note a label on the frosted glass, “Ms. Ophelia--Chancellor” She sits behind her desk, and gestures to a chair on the other side.“Close the door on your way in please.” She requests. You do so, before sitting down across from your new dean.For a moment the two of you sit silently across from each other. Ms. Ophelia looks at you, almost studying you, with an expression somewhere between annoyance and interest. You can’t decide if she wants you to say something first or not.“Well…” Ms. Ophelia finally says. “, your transcript shows that you’re reasonably intelligent, Mr. McCoy. So tell me, have you noticed anything peculiar from your short walk across campus?”“Um… there seem to be a lot of girls here.” You answer, not knowing what else she could be talking about.“Precisely. And do you know why that is, Mr. McCoy?” She asks.“I guess girls in this area tend to have higher grades for getting in… ma’am.” You say. This conversation has started to become increasingly uncomfortable.“Be that as it may, incorrect. Here, peruse this brochure while I finalize a few things with your schedule and I’m sure you’ll understand.” She says as she slides a packet across the table and then begins typing on her computer.You pick it up, and see that it appears to be an ordinary brochure. A picture of the school, while inside the paper contains different information about the curriculum. You read through the whole thing, still not quite understanding. Ms. Ophelia clearly sees your confusion.“The whole thing, young man. Even the name of the school.” She says, never taking her eyes off of her screen.You look at the front of the brochure once again, and again see the name of the school. “Ms. Magnolias Institute for Outstanding Academics: A Private University for Exceptional Women.” Once again you…“Wait, this is a-?!”“Exactly, Mr. McCoy, this is a private college for girls. Only girls. And yet, here you sit.” She says, a hint of a giggle in her voice.“I’m sorry, clearly there’s been some kind of misunderstanding. My parents signed me up for this college, if you’ll just let me call-”“I’m afraid it’s too late for that. The papers are all filed and submitted, and besides, what about all those grants you’ve earned?”“Yeeaaah, what about them?” you ask.Ms. Ophelia frowns. “I’m afraid they’ve already been accepted by this school. If you choose to transfer colleges now, you won’t have any of the financial aid you’ve worked so so hard for…”“What!? There’s no way!” you yell. She basically ignores you.“You’re a very fortunate young man, Heath McCoy. Most high school graduates these days need to go tens of thousands of dollars into debt to attend a private institution such as this. Yet, you’ve received incredibly generous grants to spend your time here. Would you really throw that all away and put that kind of financial burden on yourself and your parents? Besides, it would mean admitting someone on our staff made a mistake as well, which is unacceptable.” She says.“What, so I’m just supposed to throw away all of my grants and take an off-year cause of a mistake you won’t admit to?” You ask, starting to get upset. Ms. Ophelia sighs, before standing up and walking around the desk. She stops next to you, before sitting on the desk and laying a hand on your shoulder. You can’t help but notice her grip is a little tight.“Of course not. We fully intend to provide you with a dorm, food, and education like we would any of the female students.” She says.“You… you do?” You ask.“Of course we do. Like you said, it would be unfair for you to delay your career and go into such financial burden due to a mistake on our behalf. A rather silly one at that, one of the staff misread “Heath” as “Heather” in a rush to get her work done.” She says. She leans in close to your face, and you can’t help but notice that her outfit leaves a lot of her cleavage on display. You hope she hasn’t noticed you looking. “You should feel lucky. This school is known for producing brilliant minded young women. There’s no reason to suspect we can’t turn you into a brilliant young man as well.”“T-thank you, ma’am.” You say, your mind trying to process all that’s happening while also trying to ignore how good this woman's perfume smells. She releases your shoulder and lightly pats your check, before standing up again.“Your schedule has already been made, your dorm room has been assigned, that just leaves one thing: your uniform.” She says, and again you feel like she’s hiding a laugh as she talks.“I’m not gonna have to wear a skirt, am I?” You ask. This time there’s no question, she lets out a chuckle.“Of course not. It’s actually strictly forbidden in the handbook for males to wear any part of the female uniform. Long story.” She says. She walks over to a folding screen. “Come behind here and disrobe, and I’ll gather what you’ll be wearing for your time here.”You blush, and stutter out a couple of noises. You feel your pants stiffen in the front for a reason you’re unsure of, before she speaks again.“Don’t worry, I won’t be peeking on you, Heath.” Something about her inflection and her use of your first name only makes you even less coherent, but you get up and walk behind the screen all the same.“Everything, Heath. We have strict rules for undergarments as well.” She says.“Y-yes ma’am.” You manage to quietly stutter out, and in spite of your reservations, you begin to remove your clothes. You’re too confused at this point to argue or think clearly. Confused and aroused. You can’t seem to get your erection to go down, and as your mind drifts to images of Ms. Ophelia pulling the screen away to get a look at your body, you feel yourself twitching down below.“Erm, why exactly do we have to wear uniforms, Ms. Ophelia? I don’t remember seeing other colleges I applied for require uniforms…” You say as you slowly disrobe yourself, wondering why such a thing as strict uniform rules could even exist in a university.“I guess I’ll share with you a brief explanation; Back when I was studying abroad in Europe, many of the universities there required the students to wear uniforms during schooling hours. I found that the students there had increased productivity and higher grades compared to colleges in the states, and part of that was the professional nature of the campus, attributed to the uniforms. Think of it like an office job, you wouldn’t be able to wear anything you’d want while working at an office, right Mr. McCoy?”Her logic sounded reasonable to you, but part of you thought it was still a bit strange. But you guess you could spend a couple years in a nice uniform. The thought of the high-quality cloth against your skin sounds nice compared to your relatively cheap t-shirt and jeans.Finally down to just your underwear, you work up the nerve to slide them down, and you get visual confirmation that you’re fully erect right now.“Glad to see you’re excited, Heath, but do try to control yourself. It’s going to be a long four years.” Ms. Ophelia says, and you nearly jump the rest of the way out of your boxers. For a moment you think she really did peek, but then you notice that you can see Ms. Ophelia’s silhouette through the screen, and realize that she can likely see yours. Your blush returns as you quickly turn to face the screen, preventing your cock from casting its shadow. “Well I was going to ask if you were almost done, but that’s become apparent. Toss your clothes over and I’ll hand you your new clothes.”You hesitate a moment, understandably nervous to be separated from all of your clothes for even a moment. But you once again find yourself doing as you’re asked. Besides, you feel silly worrying about being seen. Ms. Ophelia is clearly a respectable lady who takes her job seriously. Teasing aside, you’ve no reason to think she’d leave you stuck like this.You close your eyes, and toss your clothing over the screen. You take a deep breath, and put your hands on your hips as you try to compose yourself. You hear the sound of something scraping across the floor, and open your eyes again.“Mmm, a long four years indeed.” Ms. Ophelia says, standing before you with naught but a pair of socks and shoes. For the first time there isn’t an ounce of professionalism in her face, replaced by a lustful gaze down towards your crotch as she slowly licks her lips. You follow her eyes down to your exposed penis, now complete with a bead of precum on the tip. If you could get any more erect before you’re at a full mast now for sure.You slap your hands over your cock and balls, struggling for a moment to fully shield yourself as your erection holds firm. Ms. Ophelia is giggling like a schoolgirl now, enjoying your display.“Ms. Ophelia… I-I’m so sorry I could have sworn you meant everything. If I could just get my boxers back please we can forget all about this.” You say, only just covering your member with your hands.“Oh but I did say everything, Mr. McCoy.” She steps close to you again, and for the first time you realize just how tall this woman is. Combined with her heels you find yourself tilting your head back both to look into her eyes and avoid pressing into her breasts. “Here’s the thing. Designing an entire outfit for just one person is a waste of mine and everyone else at this fine establishment’s time. And we thought it unfair to let you just wear whatever you want to school while all the wonderful young women had to wear their uniforms. So we took a poll with the staff, and in a nearly unanimous vote, we decided that this was the only answer.”She presses the footwear into your chest before stepping away and releasing. On instinct you catch them, revealing your arousal once again.“Y-you expect me to go to school naked?!” You shout, holding the shoes in front of your cock.“Indeed, young man. From now on, you shall attend all classes and activities at our esteemed institution while completely nude.” She says, and she suddenly seems to snap back to her composed self.“Ma’am there has to be some other opti-”“Quiet. We have a few more rules to discuss. Put on your uniform and sit back down, Mr. McCoy.” She says, staring at you expectantly. You stand completely petrified, your brain empty of all thoughts. “I’m waiting, young man.”You awkwardly try to bend over in a way that covers yourself, trying to move your hands in a way that lets you put your socks and shoes on without revealing yourself. The result is just you covering and uncovering your dick over and over again as you keep failing to make any progress. Finally Ms. Ophelia runs out of patience. She quickly walks up to you before kneeling down. If your cock could get any harder, having this gorgeous woman’s face level with your cock as you stare down her cleavage would do it.“Give me those, I’ll do it.” She says, reaching for your socks.“N-no that’s fine, really. I can handle it.”“You’ve already proven your incompetence. Just give those here.” She grabs what you’re holding and starts trying to pull them from your grasp.“No, seriously. I’ve got this.”“Would you just… sit still!” Her statement is punctuated by a soft, fleshy slap, and your entire body freezes.The only thing you can hear is your heart beating a million miles an hour. You don’t move. You don’t even breathe. Ms. Ophelia stares up at you, eyes locked with your own. On her face your dick lays, running from her chin to just above her eyes. You feel the softness of her mouth along the shaft. You feel her breath running down it from her nose. You feel the cold of her metal glasses frames. She suddenly takes a deep breath in through her nose, and you get the feeling she isn’t just trying to smell your cock. Without any choice of your own, your cock throbs, resulting in a small pump of precum oozing out directly onto Ms. Ophelia’s face.Slowly she pulls her head back, stopping for a moment as the mushroom head of your penis catches on her glasses. She then continues, letting your member pull her glasses off of her face. You notice a clear trail of precum leaving its mark across her. Just before her glasses fall, she catches them, and puts them in the pocket on her shirt. She reaches up, takes both of your hands, and moves them to your side.“Do. Not. Move.” She says. You nod, only just now remembering to breathe. Slowly, she lifts one of your legs, and begins placing a sock upon your foot. She takes her time, making extra sure there isn’t a single crease in the cloth. Then, she takes a shoe and pulls it onto you as well. She very meticulously ties the laces, making them tight. She then moves to the other foot to do the same. As she does, her face once again drags against the head of your penis, leaving another string of clear fluid, but she doesn’t make any sort of indication that she even noticed.When she’s done tying your other shoe she begins to stand. Your cock touches her nose this time, bouncing as her face comes away. Just as you think this couldn’t get any worse, you watch as your cock catches on her blouse, slipping halfway into her cleavage. Once again, Ms. Ophelia makes little indication that she’s bothered. She stops, and raises her hands to her chest. She briefly adjusts her breasts, and you feel them press tight around your penis for a moment. You feel an extra spurt of precum shoot in between her boobs, and almost faint. She slowly unbuttons the top two buttons of her blouse, and then continues standing upright as your cock slips free.You just stare straight ahead at her chest. You’re a dead man anyway, may as well get a good look before it’s over. Undoing those buttons has allowed much more of her chest to spill out. You couldn’t tell before because of her jacket, but she’s not wearing a bra. You see the clear trail of precum between her tits, and try to convince yourself you’re imagining things when you spot the edge of her areola peaking out.“Stare as long as you like, Heath. But you’d best listen, because I’m not going to repeat myself. Nod if you understand.” She says. Your cock twitches. “I’ll take that as your nod.”True to her word, Ms. Ophelia makes no attempt to block your vision of her chest. In fact, she crosses her arms beneath them, pushing them up and raising her breasts even further from her shirt. Now you’re certain that’s her areola, and you can just barely tell her nipple is caught on the inside of her blouse.“Firstly, and what I would hope is obvious, absolutely no pleasuring yourself in public. Just because you’re walking around with your genitals exposed doesn’t mean you can throw decency to the wind. And I’d refrain from covering too much, lest someone gets the wrong idea.” She states, the irony of her explanation going in one of your ears and out the other. “Second, when addressing any member of staff, you are to do just as all the girls do. Stood up straight, hands at your side just as you are now… although I’d suggest you make more eye contact with them if you don’t want to get in trouble.”You finally manage to wrest your eyes away from her bosom and up to her face. The gleam of your leakage is still apparent on her cheeks.“Good boy.” She says. “And finally, at the end of every week you are to report to my office. Since today is Thursday that means tomorrow afternoon when classes have ended you will be at my door no later than 5 minutes after the bell has rung. Failure to do so, or to follow any of these instructions as well as our usual school rules will result in swift punishments. I hope for your sake you never have to learn what they are.”The reality of things begins to really set in now. This is happening. You’re naked, stuck naked, with nothing but women your age and older.Ms. Ophelia lets out a long exhale and relaxes. You’ve come to realize this woman is a master turning her professionalism on and off. She puts her hands on your shoulders again, this time gently, and smiles softly at you.“Look, this is gonna be embarrassing, obviously. But don’t lie to me. You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” You stutter before she puts a finger to your lips to silence you. “It’s fine. You don’t have to admit it, your little, well, big guy downstairs tells me enough. Plus, I wouldn’t have to be wiping off my face if you weren’t excited by all of this.”She pulls a handwipe off of her desk and cleans your ooze off her face, before continuing. “So just… don’t do anything stupid, and I’m sure you’ll end up having a wonderful time here.”Her right hand suddenly start to drift down your torso, stopping just before your crotch.“The whole College has already been made aware of your situation, so don’t worry about anyone freaking out and calling the police. Just so long as you don’t give them a reason to.” Her hand continues its travel, and wraps itself around the base of your cock. “And being the only man in a school full of women has its advantages, Heath. You’re bound to be popular.”She slowly rubs her hand along your length, running a finger around the tip, before grasping the head in her palm. You’re leaking a fair amount at this point, cock throbbing almost painfully. She starts walking you towards the door of her office, leading you by your cock like it’s your leash. She walks you till you’re standing right in front of the door, and lets go of your stiff member as she instead moves her hand around to grasp your ass.“These astounding women have been in a boarding school for most of their lives. It’s been months, years for some since they’ve seen a man besides close friends and their fathers. I’d wager there’s a few who’ve never met a man they weren’t related to. Yes, I’m sure you’ll find some way to enjoy yourself.” Ms. Ophelia says. She passes a sheet of paper to you, and as you look you see it’s got your class schedule. She then opens the door, and lightly smacks your behind, just enough to get you to stumble out into the hall. “Oh, and Heath…”You turn, not yet thinking about the loss of safety within the chancellor’s office.“It’s been a long time for me, too.” She says, a low breathy voice replacing her usual cool tone. Her left breast has fully freed itself of her shirt, and you get a full view of it for just long enough to burn it into memory before she closes the door.…Leaving you stranded in the hall, completely bare save for your feet.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
You stand dazed, still a little awestruck by your chancellor’s amazing tits. Was she coming onto you? Or was that all just teasing to make everything more embarrassing?You don’t have much time to ponder it as you hear a buzzer buzz out through the hallway like a pack of bees. Based on the time you guess that this one is signaling the start of classes. For a moment, you worry that you’re late. You take a hasty step forward, before being reminded of your nudity as you feel your erection bounce.Your permanent blush brightens just a bit as you hold the single piece of paper you have in front of your crotch. It’s the closest thing to cover you have, and even still it may as well be useless. Your dripping erection means you have to hold it a few inches out from your body to avoid smearing yourself on the page, making it harder to shield anything. Plus, anyone looking at you from the side would have a perfect side profile of your dick.You try just holding your dick in one hand and the paper in the other, but you’re unable to cover yourself fully, especially while erect. Plus, it really just looks like you’re jacking off, which Ms. Ophelia did just warn you about.You go back to trying to hold the paper in front of you, figuring it to be better than nothing. Peering down the page, you read off your first class of the day: Mathmatics/Statistics 101 taught by Ms. Graves in room 224.You look around, and thankfully find a map of the campus posted on the wall nearby. Scanning over it quickly, you find the school is even bigger than you realized. Beyond the main campus buildings, there are several buildings for different purposes like a night school building, a dorm building, and a giant gymnasium!Focusing back on finding your classroom, you breathe a sigh of relief as you find that it isn’t too far away, just two hallways down to the left from where you currently stand.The hallway you’re now in is empty, and will likely remain so while classes are in session. Even so, the idea of walking further into the school exposed as you are is the most terrifying thing you’ve ever experienced.You half wonder if you could just leave, before remembering that you have no access to clothes, and you doubt Ms. Ophelia has any intention of giving yours back. So unless you want to try hitchhiking naked, you’re stuck here.One last deep breath, a quick glance at the chancellor’s office, and another twitch of your dick are the last things you do before you begin to walk forward towards your class, resigning yourself to your fate.As you slowly get closer and closer to your destination, the weight of what you’re about to do sinks further in. The only sound you hear in the hall is your own footsteps and the low muffled sound of voices as you pass a few classrooms. You keep worrying that someone is going to walk out and scream, revealing that Ms. Ophelia lied to you, and have you arrested. And yet somehow, the thought of making it to your class uninterrupted and going through with all this insanity for four years is just as terrifying.You turn once more, now in the hallway of your first period. You can see the classroom door, three doors down on the left. The closer you get the more appealing hitchhiking begins to seem. Maybe you’d get lucky and the first car you see would have a spare set of clothes and let you call your parents?It doesn’t matter now though, because regardless of your current feelings you can’t seem to stop walking closer to the classroom. Just one more step, and you’ll be just in front of the door. At this angle you can just barely see through the window, and spot one of the girls inside.She looks up from her paper momentarily, and catches sight of you. You freeze. Her face brightens up like a child on Christmas morning. She turns and says something that you aren’t able to make out, looking incredibly giddy. You remember that Ms. Ophelia mentioned that everyone had already been notified of you, and you realize that this girl knows.All at once your brain seems to reboot as your rational thought breaks through the haze of arousal you’ve been stumbling through. Leaving is absolutely the better idea. A few people at most seeing you naked vs being stuck around hundreds of girls for four years? What were you thinking?!You drop your schedule and prepare to sprint out of this school, just as the door to the classroom opens.“You’re late, Mr. McCoy.”Before you stands a woman dressed much like Ms. Ophelia, with a similarly commanding presence. Unlike Ms. Ophelia however, this woman has her shirt fully buttoned, keeping her modest chest restrained. Her face has a scowl on it as she makes no attempt at hiding the fact that she’s looking your body up and down. When her eyes meet your leaky erection, her eyebrows furrow even more, and you hear her quietly whisper “disgusting” to herself.“Inside, young man. I’ve already wasted enough class time accommodating your tardiness.” She states.You’re immediately dragged back into the madness as your logic once again seems to slip away. You have just enough sense to grab your schedule off the floor, which Ms. Graves snatches out of your hands. She looks it over, before folding it up and looking back at you.“You can look over your schedule when class is over. Until then I expect your full focus.” She says, before gesturing for you to walk inside while holding the closest thing you had to cover.You look back to the door of the class, and notice the girl you spotted through the window before staring at you, a dreamy look on her face. Her eyes are glued to your wet-tipped throbbing cock, now no longer blocked from view by the door.You quickly cover yourself with your hands, causing her to giggle and Ms. Graves to roll her eyes. Ms. Graves taps her foot angrily. You try to think of any kind of excuse to not go in, but before you can form any words, Ms. Graves becomes sick of waiting on you. She grabs you by your ear, and begins pulling you inside.“Inside. Now!”The door slams shut behind you, and as Ms. Graves lets go of your ear and you stumble forward. As you shoot your hands out to keep your balance, your cock boings up and down like a spring, flinging small drops of precum onto the floor. You look up, and before you is a classroom full of 20 young women staring not at you, but at your dick.Your hands dart to your privates, fumbling with your dick for a moment before managing to cover yourself. Your face burns with shame as you take in your surroundings. Being naked with Ms. Ophelia, and even in the hall with Ms. Graves was bad enough, but the sheer number of eyes on you now is overwhelming. You feel hyper-aware of everything around you, hearing all sorts of comments from the girls.“Ooo, he’s cute.”“I didn’t think it was true…”“He’s so hard! Does he even realize how much he’s leaking?”“Which one of us do you think got him all worked up like that?”“Well it was already hard when he walked in. Maybe Ms. Graves turned him on?”A cacophony of whispers and giggles fills your ears. You see some girls winking at you, some just look shocked, and others just keep staring at your hands as if they wish they could see straight through them at your cock.“That’s enough, ladies. We’ve lost enough time as it is due to our new student’s tardiness.” Ms. Graves says, and for the most part the girls settle down. Clearly she has good control of her class, even if the girls continue to devour your form with their eyes. “Mr. McCoy, since you’re late you must be under the impression you’re too smart for this class. If that’s the case why don’t you do us all a favor and solve the problem on the board?”You turn and look at the board behind you, and as you do you hear a loud wolf whistle from behind. You hear the whispering start up again.“Anybody else got a craving for cake?”You move your hands behind you to cover your butt as the girls all start to giggle again. Ms. Graves silences the class once more before addressing you again.“The problem, Mr. McCoy.” She says.You walk to the board and pick up a marker, doing your best to ignore that your one free hand is basically doing nothing to shield your posterior. You look at the problem and feel lost. You’ve never even seen some of the symbols in this math equation before.“I… um…”Turn and face the class if you're going to speak, young man.” Ms. Graves says. You turn, not making the same mistake twice as you move your hands to cover your genitals. A few girls snicker at the marker sticking straight out from your hands like a pretend penis.“I…”“I know our esteemed chancellor discussed the rules with you, sir. You’re addressing both the class and myself, so I expect you to stand up straight and keep your hands by your side.” Ms. Graves says. It feels like the entire class is holding their breath.You stand still once again. Even though everyone already got a full view of your hardened cock, at least it was an accident. But this is on purpose, and all the girls are already well prepared to memorize every inch of your fully-aroused manhood.“It’s this or I can send you back to the chancellor’s office. I’m sure she’ll be delighted to hear of your disrespect of the rules, and within the first ten minutes of you being a proper student here.” Ms. Graves states.You let your hands drop, and once again feel every eye in the class gazing on your dick.“Even nicer than I remembered.”“I think it’s even harder, and ever drippier than before!”“Yeah! I think you’re right!”Ms. Graves ignores her class this time, having decided to wait until you’ve seated to calm them down again.“Now, Mr. McCoy, you may speak.” She says, arms crossed.You hadn’t really thought of what you were trying to say earlier. You wanted to ask for help or explain that you didn’t know how to solve the problem, but now all you can focus on is your exposure. An exposure that for reasons you can’t explain has you still completely and utterly erect. You tell yourself it’s still just from seeing the chancellor’s boobs, but the increase in precum leaking from your tip shows otherwise. You feel your cock occasionally twitching, and almost every face in the class moves with it, hypnotized.You muster up the courage to speak, when you spot a girl in the very back holding up a piece of paper. “6” it reads. You realize she’s trying to help you, and the knowledge that someone in this class is being nice to you helps you calm down.“T-the answer is six, ma’am.” You say, trying to sound as confident as possible.Ms. Graves just stares at you for a moment.“Six?”“Um.” You suddenly lose all semblance of confidence. “Yes?”“You read the problem once, didn’t write anything down, and you got six?” She asks. Even before she said it you realized how dumb it sounded.You look back at the girl in the back, and see her looking confused before looking at the paper. She seems to mouth “oops” to herself before turning it back around, having now flipped it to read “9”.“Ms. Adams, would you please come up to the board and show our new student how to solve the problem?” Ms. Graves says.“Gladly ma’am.” A very energetic and happy sounding voice answers accompanied by a few jealous groans, and a few friendly cheers.You see a dirty-blonde-haired girl stand up and almost skip to the front of the room. Another twitch of your dick comes as you see this girl's breasts, which can’t be smaller than G’s, bounce freely in her shirt. She clearly isn’t wearing a bra.The girl stops just in front of you, making no effort to hide that she’s staring everywhere but your face and giggling almost uncontrollably.“Hehe… um… marker, please.” She says, brushing her hair behind her ear with one hand and finally looking you head on. She’s unbelievably cute, with blue eyes that seem to go on forever. You barely lift your hand up at all to give her the marker, too busy admiring her beauty.Almost immediately you feel yourself pulled back to earth as there’s suddenly a warm hand wrapped firmly around your engorged cock, causing it to drool a bit onto the floor. Shocked gasps, more whistling and at least one whispered “slut” fills the room. The girl before you giggles even more, before letting go and grabbing the marker.“Whoops.” She says, giving you a wink. She turns to the board and starts completing the problem, very clearly confident in what she’s doing. When she stops, she circles her answer, which is indeed “9”.“Very good, Ms. Adams. You may sit down.” Ms. Graves says. The girl gives you another flirty smile before bouncing back to her desk. You follow her with your eyes all the way there, before turning back to the teacher, who looks even more frustrated with you. You gulp.“Um, almost got it though, huh?” you say.“You are either correct or incorrect, just as your genitalia is either covered or on display. ‘Almost’ is meaningless in this class. Mr. McCoy this is review material everyone else here managed to remember from high school. If you plan to do more than just drip your disgusting fluids onto my floor this year then I suggest you start studying.” She says, and you blush at her shockingly lewd comment. “Now, take your seat and perhaps you’ll learn something other than how to disrupt my class today. There’s an empty spot next to Ms. Monk in the back.”You turn to face the class, and see that the girl who attempted to help you before is excitedly waving you over as some of the other girls glare daggers at her. You slowly begin to walk towards her.“And please cover that offensive thing when not speaking to the class, I’d rather you not leave a trail across the room.” In spite of her insulting tone you take her advice and cover yourself again, to a few girls audible disappointment.You slowly trudge over to the very back corner of the room, every eye in the class following your trip.You didn’t pay much attention before, too distracted by everything to really notice how she looked, but this girl is just as attractive as the blonde who grabbed your cock.Your desk mate has brown hair, all tied up into a high ponytail. Her skin isn’t quite pale, but she clearly doesn’t get a lot of sun, and her eyes are like emeralds. Her chest is about average-sized, probably C-cups, and they’re as perky as her smile. But you don’t need to know measurements. As far as your dick’s throbbing is concerned, boobs are boobs.You sit down at the hard wood table, with the leather chair consuming your round behind. You never have felt this sensations before, your bare butt touching such a smooth material besides pants. You scoot up as close as you can to hide your body. It’s the best cover you’ve had since stripping in the first place. All the girls give you one last desirous stare before Ms. Graves clears her throat, prompting them all to focus on class once more. Her class now as back in order as it could possibly be with a naked boy sitting in it, she begins going over the material.For the first time since this all started, you feel yourself calming down. While your cock doesn’t go flaccid, it’s twitching and leaking stops now that it is no longer the center of attention. You might actually be able to try and pay attention to the class.Except, you don’t have a pencil. You don’t have anything for that matter. The only piece of paper you had was your schedule, and Ms. Graves has that right now.You feel a tapping on your thigh, making you jump in your seat. Ms. Graves glares at you, but goes on with her lesson. You look at the girl you’ve been sitting with, and see her slide a few sheets of paper and a pencil across the desk to you. Despite her making you look like a fool earlier by giving you the wrong answer, this girl's continued assistance has been the one shining light of today.“Thank y-” But before you can finish, she puts her finger over your mouth, silencing you. She leans in close and whispers quietly to you.“Prof. Graves can be a little strict so don’t make too much noise.” She says.Understatement of the year it may be, you understand what this girl is telling you.“Got it. Sorry. And thank you for the paper.” You whisper back. She carefully scoots her chair closer, her skirt covered thigh pressing against your bare one. You blush a little at the close contact.“I’m Taylor, by the way.”“Um, nice to meet you. I’m Heath.” You say. She giggles.“I know.”Your eyebrow furrows a bit at this. Ms. Graves never actually announced your name to the class. Did she tell them before?“You do?”“Yeah, right before this semester, we got news of a naked man attending the school. We had to watch this campus wide instructional video about you too.” She says.The reminder that literally everyone here knows that you’re running around naked makes you blush again.“What did they say?”“They told us that you were gonna be some kind of huge pervert who’d try and do all these nasty things to us.” She replies.“Do things to you?”“Oh yeah. There was a whole slideshow on what to do if you ask us to touch you. They said any suspicious behavior is to be reported immediately to staff.”Learning that not only everyone in the school already knows about you, but that they’ve been warned you’ll probably sexually harass them doesn’t help your opinion on today. It’s no wonder all the girls feel no problem ogling you, they all think you’re enjoying this. Your erection probably doesn’t help things either.“So what’s the deal, naked boy? How’d you convince the principal to let you attend an All Women’s College while running around with your cock out?”“I… what?!” You ask, a little too loudly.“Mr. McCoy.” Ms. Graves says, standing with her arms crossed in frustration. “I have been incredibly patient with you already today. This is your final warning. Am I clear?”“Um… yes Prof. Graves.” You say.She continues staring for a moment, which the other girls in class use as a chance to stare at you again, doing your erection no favors. Finally she goes back to saying something about derivatives and integrals and the class resumes. You look back over at Taylor, and see her silently giggling. For some reason this only makes you blush even more, and you turn away from her and try focusing on your paper.“Aw, don’t get all shy on me now, naked boy. C'mon, spill.” Taylor says. “This is all still review. I’ll give ya all my notes on quadratic equations and statistical probabilities…” Taylor bargains.She gets a devious grin on her face, and puts her hand on your thigh.“Unless there’s something else you want instead?” She says, a little more breathy than before.It takes a lot of self control, but you restrain yourself from another outburst of shock and confusion to avoid whatever Ms. Graves plans to do to you if you upset her again. You slide your own hand to hers, and carefully remove it from your body. You can’t help but notice how soft her skin is.“I… um… just the notes, please.” You say. Taylor makes a pouty face, before leaning closer to you.“If you say so, nudie cutie. Now explain.” She says.The next few minutes you spend explaining to Taylor the ridiculous circumstance by which you came to attend this school in nothing but your shoes and your smile. Repeating it out loud to someone for the first time, you realize how insane it all sounds, and almost feel it would be more believable that you were doing this by choice.“That all sounds…” Taylor begins.“I know it sounds crazy but it’s-” You say as you try to defend your story.“Hot.”“You… what?” You ask, her reaction completely unexpected.“All us girls kinda just assumed that you were gonna be some huge ugly creep who gets off on making girls stare at his cock and that after like a week or so you’d get kicked out. But instead we’ve got a sexy shy guy who’s too nice to admit he gets off on being trapped with a bunch of girls staring at his cock.” Taylor said, once again looking your whole body over with desire in her eyes.Your throbbing erection bobs eagerly at Taylor calling you sexy, but learning that she’s fully convinced your exposure is what really seems to make your penis pulse, much to your own confusion. Taylor seems to notice your confusion as well.“Oh it’s nothing to be embarrassed about, I’m sure lots of guys would kill to be stuck in your position. Unless the embarrassment is the part you’re enjoying.” She chuckles to herself. “In which case maybe you are just a big pervert.”You’re beyond speaking at this point. Somehow this girl has managed to both be the most helpful person you’ve met all day, and also the most provocative to you. You want to explain that you really don't want to be here, but the only sound you find yourself making is mumbled gibberish. Your fogged arousal has returned at full force at this point, and your cock has once again morphed into a leaky steel faucet. Taylor chuckles some more at this.“I see you’re still coming to terms. I’ll leave you to it for now.” She says, and she finally scoots away from you.For the rest of class you sit in a stunned silence. You barely comprehend the lesson. At one point Ms. Graves calls on you, and as you stand up to answer her question you hardly even notice as your cock catches on the desk, before flicking free and bouncing up and down. A sizable glob of precum lands on the face of the girl in front of you who had turned around to see your cock. Before you can apologize, her face twists into a devious smile, as she wastes no time scooping it into a finger and licking it off. From her reaction it’s plain to see she enjoys it quite a bit.Your cock is all but drooling at this point. All today’s teasing has had you stuck with a raging boner for nearly an hour and your cock is begging for release. And what’s worse, you really want to just break down and do it. You’re only just barely resisting grabbing your dick and jacking it right now. You decide that between classes you’re going to find a bathroom to take care of things.Finally, after what seems like an eternity, the buzzer signaling the end of the first period rings. Somehow the knowledge that you’re about to go off and masturbate only makes you hornier. You stand, once again flicking your dick on the table and raining more of your leakage on the blonde sitting in front of you, not that she minds. You quickly begin walking towards the door, not even covering for fear of pleasuring yourself the moments your hands touch your crotch.“Heath. Don't forget your stuff.”You turn and see Taylor still sitting at her seat. She’s holding the pencil and papers that she gave you, a friendly smile on her face. For half a second you consider just turning and continuing your trip to the bathroom for relief, but the small bit of sense you have left reminds you that in spite of her teasing this is still the nicest anyone has been to you. Wordlessly you turn and start speed-walking back to your desk.“Why the rush, naked boy? You got some business to take care of?” Taylor asks, and gives you a knowing look.“Just… need to use the bathroom.” You lie, and from the look on her face you can tell she knows.“Mhmm. Well, don’t take too long in there, stud. Someone may walk in on you if you aren’t careful.” She says.You nod, and retrieve your things from her hands. You give a quick and quiet “thank you” before you once again turn and rush out the door.Gasp“He’s real!”“He’s hot!!”“He’s hard!!!”“He’s wet!!!”Only to quickly be reminded of all the other girls currently switching classes, who seem just as happy to see your cock as the girls in your first class. The hallway is absolutely packed to the brim with students switching classes, making it already difficult to navigate. Add on the fact that most of the girls want to get a good look at you and walking has become a challenge. For a moment you’re frozen in place, unable to comprehend just how many girls are seeing you in all your naked glory.What breaks you out of your stupor is the sudden feeling of a soft hand on your cock. You realize that one of the girls let her hand gently slide over your dick as she walked past you. You don’t even get a chance to look and see who it was before you feel it again. And again. And again. As the pleasure builds you realize that if you don’t get out of this hallway fast you’re going to cum right here from all the girls feeling you up as they pass you by.On weak knees you start pushing your way into the crowd, working your way towards the restroom. Unfortunately this seems to double the amount of hands that snake their way to you, as you are effectively jacked off one pump at a time by different girls. You don’t admit it to yourself, but this is the best your cock has ever felt. Your virgin cock has never been given this kind of attention, and the growing amount of precum freely flowing from the tip as you approach orgasm makes this apparent.Even when a hand isn’t grasping your member you’re experiencing pleasure like you never have before. You keep bumping into girls, accidentally dragging your penis across their bodies, smearing a trail of precum in its wake. The soft material of their skirts feels amazing on its own, but on some occasions you find your dick getting caught underneath, poking and prodding a number of different panty clad asses. You nearly end up busting a nut right here in the hall as you run head on into a girl, your cock slipping up the front of her shirt and across her taut stomach. Either this school doesn’t mind piercings, or some girls are willing to risk it because you definitely feel a belly button ring while you’re in there.You pull away from the smooth skin of the random girl's belly, hearing a quiet pouting noise as you do. You look around, and see that you’ve almost reached the bathroom. It’s very likely that you are going to have company, so you hope that there is at least an open stall for you to slip inside of.Assuming you even make it that far. You feel your orgasm is not far off, and that only makes walking harder.You are only a couple of feet away from reaching the bathroom door, but you can already feel your cock throbbing with pleasure. You think that if just one girl touches your cock, you’ll cum on the spot.But right as you reach for the door handle, a familiar voice is heard from behind you, calling out your name.“Heath! Wait up!” Taylor calls out. You wonder what she could possibly want. Does she want to join you? Does she need a favor? Your borderline ecstasy filled mind can’t make sense of the situation. But before you can even think of a reason, Taylor taps you on your bare shoulder.“You forgot this!” Taylor says, holding out your schedule that the chancellor gave you. You’re shocked you forgot the only possession you’ve had for most of the day, but you guess that you were a bit preoccupied.“Prof. Graves asked me to hand this back to you when she saw you leave in such a hurry.” Taylor explains.You think that at least the teacher was kind enough to give your schedule back even after making such a scene in her class, but with how antagonistic she was you can’t help but wonder if she correctly assumed why you left so quickly.Just standing there with every girl making no effort to avert their gaze away from your pre-cum dripping penis has you on the verge of orgasm, and you’d much rather not cum with all these eyes looking at you.“Ahhh, thanks…” You say, grabbing your schedule from Taylor’s hands. You then quickly turn around but Taylor stops you before you could open the door.“Hey, you still have to go right?” Taylor says, placing emphasis on the word “go”.You curse underneath your breath. She 100% knows what you’re going to do in the bathroom, and she seems to be a pretty stubborn girl. You simply nod in response, to which Taylor grins in excitement.“Great, let me come with!” Taylor says. You consider objecting, but your throbbing cock reminds you there isn’t time to argue. If you had to choose cumming in front of one girl as opposed to 20-30, you’d rather let the one girl that’s been friendly to you enjoy the show.So you finally open the bathroom door and gaze upon the restroom. This is your first time inside a restroom made for girls, but it honestly doesn’t look that much different than the men’s restroom. Besides the lack of urinals, they seem practically the same.Thankfully, the restroom is empty, with only you and Taylor inside. Finally, a small reprieve from everyone staring at your cock. But that doesn’t mean you’re not still hard as a brick. Each small step you make as you approach the closest stall causes your cock to bob up and down. You’ve never really felt this feeling before, being so unrestricted with how your penis moves around. Up until today, you’ve never thought how weird it is moving around with a long slab of meat and muscle around your pelvis. You have to admit, it feels refreshing not having it be constrained by underwear and jeans all the time, but you definitely would much rather not let it all hang out in public like this.You nervously open the stall door, but you unknowingly press the tip of your dick against the cold, hard metal door. This feeling causes you to almost fall off the edge into orgasm, but thankfully you back away quick enough.You hear Taylor giggling behind you, finding your situation hilarious and sexy. You brush it off and open the stall door, making sure you don’t bump your penis against the door again.The stall door opens, revealing an empty stall with a toilet and toilet paper, the usual look of a restroom stall. You look down and see your raging boner is begging for release, to be calmed down for even just a small amount of time. It’s been at full mast for the entire day so far, and freely dripping onto the floor for most, so all your brain wants is to treat it, now!You enter the stall, with Taylor following closely behind. You have no clue why this random girl you met in math class is so interested in you, but she’s very pretty, so you don’t mind too much.You turn around and sit down on the toilet, your swollen balls sagging down inside the toilet, and your cock pointing high into the sky. You look at Taylor, who is staring eagerly at your cock, licking her lips. It’s like an oozing volcano, on the verge of erupting.“So, are you going to jerk off or what, nudie cutie?” Taylor says with no ounce of shame or embarrassment in her voice.“Can you turn around at least? I’m not gonna do it with you staring at me!” You say.“What’s the big deal? It’s not like cumming is any more embarrassing than having your cock flail around in front of everyone! Besides, I’ve already seen plenty of cocks cum before” Taylor says, pointing at the tip of your drooling cock. While you don’t want to admit it, she is right. Cumming in front of her, and only her, can’t be more embarrassing than letting every girl on campus see your stiff, wet member.It’s still awkward though, sitting completely naked on the toilet with a hot, fully clothed woman waiting on you to start jacking off. Do you just start going at it? Do you look at her face? Will she be mad if you stare at her chest?“Your hands are kind of full, now that I think about it. If you want I could lend you a hand.” Taylor says. You realize you’re still holding the things she gave you as well as your schedule, and figure she’s offering to hold them for you.You reach your hands out to give them to her and start to thank her, but before you can speak again, Taylor gets down on her knees, her head now level with your dripping cock. You’ve never had someone get this close to your cock before, besides the principal earlier today.It twitches and throbs as you feel Taylor’s hot breath blow against it. You are practically on the edge, one wrong move and you’ll be shooting ropes.“Or…” Taylor says, suddenly leaning forward until she’s staring right down the barrel of your cock “I could give you a mouth instead.”She puckers her lips, and places a small kiss on your head. Just a small peck directly on the tip. You, a complete virgin who’s never even kissed a girl, and she gives your first kiss on your dick.And it’s the single greatest feeling you’ve ever felt in your life.You feel your body tense up before suddenly you begin cumming uncontrollably, your toes curl and your ass tenses up as you shoot load after load. The first few shots spray past Taylor’s lips and into her mouth, before she pulls back, letting it rain down on her.“Fuck!” You grunt, feeling the hot, sticky semen shooting out of your cock and onto Taylor’s face. Your mind goes blank as you focus on the waves of pleasure hitting you.After a full minute, you stop cumming and your cock goes limp for the first time in an hour. You lean back, trying to catch your breath after what was the strongest orgasm. You don’t know why, but it felt more intense than anytime you masturbated before.After a couple of seconds, you look back in front of you, and see Taylor with a face covered in cum. She takes her finger and wipes a bit off her face and into her mouth.You look shocked! No one has ever tasted your cum before, let alone another girl your age. There was the girl earlier who licked his precum off of her own face, but this feels different! It feels almost surreal that something you’ve blasted out of your body is now being consumed by another person.“I am so sorry, I didn’t mean to…” You say, struggling to get up from the toilet as you’re still recovering from your orgasm.“Mmm, it’s fine. You taste great by the way~” Taylor says, giving you a teasing wink as she continues to clean off her face.You stammer, having no clue how to react. But some part of your rational brain remembers that you still have a class to attend, preferably on time. You awkwardly get to your feet, accidentally slapping your flaccid cock against Taylor’s face. That’s twice now today you’ve had your cock lay across an attractive woman’s face.“I… uh…see you later!” You say in a hurry before rushing out the bathroom door.As you exit, you hear a faint moaning and schlicking sound from the stall where you left Taylor.No way…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
You take a deep breath as you exit the bathroom, taking just a moment to collect yourself. It’s not easy, as your mind keeps going back to the feeling of Taylor’s lips on your dick. Easily the hottest moment you’ve ever experienced.You take a quick glance at your schedule. Apparently, the next class you have to attend is Bio-Chemistry 101, which sounds pretty broad for a class name. Biology and Chemistry? Or was it Chemistry on living organisms? The class is thankfully not that far from where you are, and you’re just happy to take some victories today.Right as you are about to look away, you notice one other thing. A handwritten note below your last class of the day, as if to be read like another class period.“Taylor Time: Dorm 043”You almost don’t believe it, reading it over again and again. Is this..? Surely she doesn’t mean…? But… what if? The cold air conditioning of the hallway brings your mind back to the present, and of course back to your exposure. You don’t have time to overthink what “Taylor Time” could include, or if you even should go. You need to hurry to class.Your flaccid cock droops downwards as you walk, slapping against your thighs which feels odd to say the least.But this feeling doesn’t last long, as turning the corner brings you into a hallway with a bunch of women walking up and down it, all of them staring at your cock.“Damn, it’s still that big soft?”“OMG, it’s moving!”“He sure seems happy to see us~”"But wasn't he rock solid like five minutes ago?""Yeah, I wonder what happened..."Several comments echo through the hall as you try your best to walk. You hold out hope that maybe these girls will be satisfied with looking alone.A foolish idea, one that quickly leaves your mind as the first silky smooth hand fully grasps your flaccid member, giving it a couple playful rubs before moving along. Your knees buckle and you almost fall over, the sensation increased tenfold as your recent orgasm has left you extra sensitive.Your reaction doesn’t faze the other students, and like before the girls can’t help but glide their hands across your shaft, hold the base of your cock, or tickle your hyper-sensitive tip.Not just a minute ago you were as flaccid as a freshly cooked pasta noodle, but you're quickly feeling a change come on as blood returns to your dick. It isn’t long before you’re as hard as a rock, with pre-cum oozing out your cock once again.“Yes! I got him hard! You owe me ten bucks, Suzanne!” One girl shouts as she darts off towards her friends.These girls just can’t let up and stop teasing your poor, sensitive dick. It’s almost like they want to see you fall on your knees and cum your brains out in the middle of the hall, and they are worryingly getting close to that.You wonder why none of the girls seem worried about getting in trouble for practically giving you a hand job in public. If you can’t masturbate in public, why can these girls publicly tease you like this?Obviously, this is going to be a question for the chancellor when you meet up again, but right now you just want to get the day over with and get to your next class.Thankfully, your hallway torment isn’t all that long and you finally reach the door to your science class. Since you haven’t heard the bell ring yet, you guess that you are on time.You brace yourself, remembering how things went in your first class and hoping this is different as you open the door and walk inside.As you enter the classroom the buzzer finally sounds. You’ve made it just in time it would seem. Not that it helps much, as you appear to be the last arrival, meaning all of the girls get a chance to ogle you as you walk in. With one hand still full of school supplies your one free hand does very little to shield your still engorged and sensitive penis, from view.“Ah-ha! Our new student, right on time.” Says a woman who appears to be the Professor. Unlike Ms. Ophelia and Prof. Graves, this lady is dressed wildly different from everyone else you’ve seen. She wears green cargo pants, a baggy t-shirt depicting different shapes and mathematical equations, and a long white lab coat.Her general appearance is different from the other staff as well. Instead of neat, tied-back hair, hers is very messy, with light brown locks frizzing out in all directions. Beyond that, her loose-fitting clothes make it difficult to identify her body type. You can’t even see her eyes beyond her thick, heavily cracked spectacles. How she sees at all is beyond you.She approaches you and grasps the hand you’re trying to hide your dick with, giving you a surprisingly vigorous handshake. Your hand had a smearing of precum on it, but she seemed completely unphased. All the shaking makes your cock bounce, something the increase in giggling tells you the girls all find amusing.“Wonderful to meet you, young man. We’ve all been anxiously awaiting your arrival,” she says, still not letting go of your hand. “I am the head of the science department here at Magnolia, as well as the chief lab director. You may call me Professor Gladys.”Every word she speaks is said rapidly and enthusiastically, with little space for her to breathe. She seems genuinely excited to see you, and not because of your nudity. Compared to Prof. Graves’s constant disdain towards you, and the student body’s uncontrolled lust, it’s quite nice.She turns to address the class, her hand still firmly holding yours, preventing you from covering yourself.“I suppose an introduction is in order. After all, the girls all seem just as excited as I am to have a new student in class,” she says. Evidently she has misinterpreted the class's enjoyment of your nudity as something else. “Please, tell us your name and something about yourself.”You’ve never been good at these sorts of introductions, even when fully clothed. Now it feels almost impossible.“Um… my name is Heath McCoy, and I… uh…” You truly don’t know what to say.You realize you could try to use this time to convince at least this class that you don’t enjoy this. “And I really would rather be wear-”“Yo! Is that pre-cum coming out of your cock?!” Says a student close to you, confidently and brashly identifying your leaky dick.“I… ah…” You don’t know how to explain yourself. Luckily Professor Gladys speaks up so you don’t have to.“Why yes! This is most Curtainly Pre-Ejaculate! Congratulations, Ms. Farmsworth! How about we take this time to further study Mr. McCoy, yes?” Prof. Gladys says before squating down to your cock.“But first, Mr. McCoy, may I please touch your penis for this demonstration? It would greatly help everyone here to better understand the male genitalia!” Gladys asks with sincerity in her voice. As much as you would not want this stranger to touch your cock, part of you can’t help but want her to touch you. If you can even control yourself, maybe everyone here will see you as just a normal guy and not some pervert.“Erm… S-Sure…” You meekly reply. You look down and see Gladys, with a smile on her face, begin examining your cock.“What you’re seeing is his “pre-ejaculate,” more commonly known as pre-cum.” As she says this, she runs her other hand's pointer finger along the tip of your cock, collecting some of your emissions and raising it for the class to see. A different girl in the class raises her hand in response to this.“I thought ejaculation happens when a man orgasms. Is he having one right now?” She asks.“Ah, but this is pre-ejaculate, Ms. Rider. Not quite the same as normal ejaculate, though very similar. I could not fault those of you with less hands-on experience for not being aware of the difference.” She says.“So why is he pre-ejaculating?” Yet another girl asks. Your face feels like it is on fire. The open discussion of your cock while your teacher continues to hold it upwards to present it is much worse than Prof. Graves’s stubborn adherence to the rules. At least she actively tried to dissuade the girls from ogling you. Professor Gladys almost seems to be encouraging it.“It could be from a couple of things. Most men produce it while pleasuring themselves but before achieving orgasm. If Mr. McCoy has been doing that recently it could be the cause.” Your professor says.“So he’s been masturbating?” The original questioner asks. Many of the girls start snickering again at the idea of you running around touching yourself. You definitely don’t want them thinking that, despite the fact that you did intend to do so not ten minutes ago.“I haven’t bee-ughhh!” Once again your attempt at a defense is interrupted, only this time by something much more physical. Professor Gladys has started jacking you off!“Unlikely. As you can see, when I move my hand along his penis in the same way he would to pleasure himself, or “masturbate” as you put it, I get a lot of this pre-ejaculate on my hands. Mr. McCoy’s hand, while having a little bit from covering up, was largely clean. I suspect the cause is something else. Would anyone like to try and explain?” She says, though you barely catch half of it. You’re too busy trying to comprehend the surprise handjob your newest Professor has started giving you in view of the class. One girl, the one who asked if you were currently cumming, eventually raises her hand again.“Um, at the video said he was some kind of sexual deviant. Would that be part of it?” She asks. You really want to try and speak up, but Professor Gladys has yet to stop rubbing your cock, and you can’t do much more than stutter.“A good guess, and if I’m right then you’re partially correct. You see ladies, sometimes when a male gets very aroused, well beyond your normal levels, they can start to form pre-cum from that alone. Usually, this occurs when someone partakes in a fetish, a type of sexualization of something society sees as taboo, as normal sexual activity is rarely this extreme. It would also explain the excessive amount of pre-cum that is being produced. If Mr. McCoy is, indeed, a sexual deviant, then based on his current situation he may be fetishizing his nudity, as well as all of our stares. If my theory is accurate, then he is something known as an exhibitionist.”“FUUUUUUUCK!” Is the only word you can even form in your mind. You’re already seen as some kind of pervert, but if word spreads that you’re an exhibitionist you can kiss any chance of having a good reputation at this college goodbye.You again try to speak up, but the pleasure is too overwhelming. You can’t be an exhibitionist, but for some reason having this older woman jack you off in front of your new peers is almost as pleasurable as Taylor’s mouth was. You’re getting dangerously close to cumming.“It could even be both answers, class. If he truly has an obsession with displaying himself in such a vulnerable form, he may have been consumed with lust and tried to bring himself to orgasm. Of course, the easiest way for us to know for sure would just be to ask him directly. Remember Occam’s Razor class. The simplest explanation is usually the best one.” Professor Gladys says. She then waits, giving the class a chance to ask you. Once again Ms. Rider speaks up.“Um, so which is it Heath? Were you touching yourself earlier, or are you some kind of pervert?” She asks. You muster up all your remaining sense, before a different girl pipes up.“And why are you humping Professor Gladys's hand?”You look down and realize that at some point your professor's hand stopped moving and that all your pleasure has been due to you unconsciously thrusting your cock through her hand.It’s just too much! The sensitivity! The girls in the hall. Professor Gladys’ hand. But more than anything, the way all these girls are looking at you, with a mix of lust, disgust, and amusement. It all builds up to your second record-breaking orgasm of the day.Your cock spasms, shooting rope after rope across the floor. The initial bursts are so strong they streak onto the tables in front of the class, almost hitting the girls seated there. All the while you can’t seem to stop yourself from fucking your professor's hand, extending your orgasm further.“I believe that answers both questions. I suspected as much.” Professor Gladys says, talking as you continue to cum. “For anyone who didn’t notice, he started his pelvic thrusts after I had only stroked his member three times. Suffice it to say most people would consider him to be truly depraved, and quite obsessed with his fetish. But remember this is nothing to judge him for. Many brilliant minds in history were later realized to be sexual deviants just like Mr. McCoy, granted they were usually more private about it.”Every word out of her mouth just keeps your orgasm going. You’d already had the strongest orgasm of your life with Taylor, but this made that one look small by comparison.After what feels like an eternity, your last rope of cum dribbles out. For another second or two, your arousal keeps you thrusting your cock, but as it crashes down and makes way for post-nut clarity, your heart may as well have stopped. Social suicide feels like too small a phrase after what just happened. Your brain feels as limp as your cock, only thinking about how fast word of what just happened will spread through the school.“If there are no more questions I believe that was a wonderful introduction for our new student. Very daring and new, good traits for a great scientist. I expect big things, Mr. McCoy. But for now, please take a seat. We have a lot of time to make up.” Professor Gladys says, letting go of your cock finally and walking back to her desk as she wipes your fresh cum off of her hand and onto her lab coat.You stand there, still frozen in time as you try your hardest to process what just happened. The second class of the day has barely even begun, and you’ve embarrassed yourself beyond repair in front of your peers.You thought that just being naked would be the worst part of these hellish years, worried about constantly trying to hide your body. But now you have to deal with everyone thinking you’re a pervert who gets off to this kind of attention.“Mr. McCoy, I’d appreciate it if you sat down somewhere! While I appreciate how open you’ve been with this demonstration of your personal fetishes, we’ll have to continue studying your depravity some other time!” Professor Gladys says casually, barely mincing her words. She’s technically being nicer than Ms. Graves, but the way she talks about you like you’re this depraved creature for study is far more embarrassing.“Y-Yes Ma’am!!!” You say, the first words that come out of your mouth since you came, and the remnants of your orgasm still linger on the floor. It feels almost surreal to you that you’d cum in a public place like this twice now. An act so private has been turned into a spectacle, and the girls look enthralled to watch your every move.Speaking of which, the other students are staring at you, some with lust in their eyes, and others in disgust. They either think you’re the hottest thing they’ve ever seen or a creepy degenerate.You feel your cock twitch slightly as it begins to get harder. It’s still limp, but you can feel it getting more erect by the second. Panicked, you place both hands on the shaft of your penis, holding it down as you scan the room for a seat to sit at.You see an open seat in the back of the classroom, right next to the door you came through. You hurriedly turn around and walk over to the empty seat.“He even got a fine ass too!” A girl shouts from across the room.“Mrs. Kennedy, I won’t tolerate such language in my classroom! If you are going to complement Mr. McCoy’s rear, try to be a bit more creative next time,” Professor Gladys says, crossing her arms in disappointment.“Seems like she has her priorities straight…” You think to yourself in a sarcastic tone.Now only a couple inches away from the desk, about to sit down, you take the time to see who you’ll be sitting next to. This girl seems about 6’0, being a bit taller than you. Her long, blonde hair reaches all the way down to her chest, which looks to be a rather large pair of D cups. You can’t see super well while she’s sitting, but her hips look wide too. It’s surprising how mature she looks. If you watched her walk into the class, you’d probably assume she was a professor-in-training or something, in her mid-20s or so. As you get closer though, she seems to get anxious, looking away with a face covered in red as you finally sit down. You’d hate to admit it right now with everything that’s happened, but you find this kind of disparity between her looks and her demeanor to be kind of cute.As you sit, you realize she’s actually shaking and seems to be avoiding looking in your direction at all. For a moment you wonder if you should try and talk to her, in hopes she’ll be as nice as Taylor was. But before you can, she scoots her chair further away from you.“Geez, she’s more embarrassed than me?!?” You think to yourself. For being fully clothed, she’s acting like she’s the one naked in this situation.Nevertheless, you take your seat, still holding your cock down. At this point, you’re dripping precum again, and it’s getting to a point where holding it down has become a struggle.“Alright class! It’s time to move on from such a depraved, yet fascinating display, to today’s demonstration and experiment! As you all remember from yesterday’s class, I demonstrated a simple, beginner chemical reaction. Today, we’ll be recreating that reaction in pairs assigned by me!” Professor Gladys says, pulling out a clipboard of names.She rattled off each group one by one, but you notice that your name hasn’t been called yet. You think that maybe since you just got here, your name wouldn’t have been written down yet. Will you have to do the experiment alone, with the teacher perhaps? Part of you fears she’ll want to experiment with more than just chemicals.“As for you, Mr. McCoy, I’ll be pairing you with Ms. Silverstein since she didn’t sign up for a partner yesterday,” Professor Gladys says.“W-What!” The girl next to you says quietly, but obviously in a worried tone.“Ok everyone! Head to your stations and put on your lab aprons! The chemicals needed should already be stationed in your area, so just do what I showed you yesterday!” Professor Gladys says.“Lucky…”“Sophia sure won the jackpot!”“Great, the further away I’m from that thing the better!”You hear the girls around you gossip about you and this girl as they all get up and head to their stations. As you get up for yourself, you keep your cock held down. It being held down only makes it so that pre-cum drips even more out of your cock. Some of the girls around you start eyeing up your oozing tip, with either hunger or anger.You can’t believe it, but you are already completely erect, and possibly on the verge of climax once again. You remember that the principal told you covering your penis, or at least trying to, would give the girls the wrong idea. So, unfortunately, you release your hands from your shaft and your cock flings upwards, nodding up and down, spewing more pre-cum around you.You can practically feel all of the girls' eyes looking at your stiff member, trying their best to stare and get their aprons on. Even the girls that look disgusted can’t seem to keep their eyes off of you. You feel your cock twitch as your embarrassment grows with each set of eyes watching you.While you continue to process your embarrassment, the shy-yet-mature-looking girl quickly walks past you, and almost slips from your pre-cum. Thankfully, she catches herself, and nervously rushes to the station. You try your best to focus on your lab partner and nothing else, blocking out the stares and comments from other girls in the class. As long as you don’t see them, they can’t see you, right? (Wrong)You try your best to rush over to the station, but walking fast causes your penis to aggressively bounce all over the place, not only making you more aroused, but also flings bits of pre-cum around you as you walk. You slow down your pace, but that only makes the sensation more bearable.You finally get to your station and see the girl from before bending down inside a drawer at the very bottom of the table. She doesn’t seem to notice, but being bent over like this has caused her skirt to ride up quite a lot. You can’t help but notice her bright white panties are more than visible, along with the bottom parts of her ass cheeks. You’re glad she doesn’t know you’re staring at her, but you can’t help but feel bad about it. Your cock on the other hand has a mind of its own, and twitches vigorously. You look down in shame and embarrassment as you try to calm down, but you’re afraid touching it will only make it worse.Then suddenly, this girl turns around, coming dangerously close to joining the club of girls whose face your cock has touched. Luckily she’s just out of reach, instead only staring down the end of your dick. She looks mortified as she watches your cock twitch and throb, producing more pre-cum than ever before. She stands up and takes a step back, her breath labored. You can’t help but give a weak, shaky smile at the girl.“H-h-hi, I’m Heath?” You barely say, struggling to form three words into a sentence.“Ermmm, I’m Sophia. Nice to m-meet you…” Sophia says, red as a tomato and looking off to the side. Despite the fact that you should be the one feeling embarrassed, you still feel bad for this girl. Clearly she is having difficulties being near you.“D-don’t be afraid! I’m not gonna do anything weird with you,” you try to clarify, hoping that your reputation isn’t completely destroyed. To be honest, you can’t really be mad if she does think you’re some kind of creepy degenerate. After your last display, anyone would think you were one, even though you’re totally not.Sophia stays silent for a couple of seconds, still looking away from your erect display. But eventually, she holds out an apron for you.“Here, w-wear this so we can get this over with…” She says, holding the apron out toward you.You are somewhat relieved she doesn’t completely despise you, plus you now have potential clothing that can temporarily shield your genitalia. You gently take the apron from her hands and put it on.After you successfully put on the apron, you look down in disappointment. The apron reaches down to the very tip of your pelvis, leaving your cock still fully exposed. You sigh, and figure this is par for the course today.“Erm, can you hand me the burner? It should be in the drawer behind us…” Sophia says, refusing to look you in the eye. It seems like she is trying her best to pretend your body doesn’t exist.“Um, yeah. Sure thing.” You reply. You turn around in your station to see several rows and columns of drawers. Sophia never specified what drawer it was, so you just have to guess.As you start looking for this burner, you realize just how small your station is. You basically have a square table with one side taken out to make it U-shaped. The space where you can walk and move is incredibly small, and Sophia’s wide hips make it an even tighter squeeze.“Eek!” Sophia yelps as you bend down and accidentally touch your butt against her back, causing her to practically jump out of her skin.“S-s-sorry!” You apologize, but due to how small the station is, you can’t take your ass off her back until you stand up straight. You have her basically pinned up against the table for a couple of seconds before standing back up.As you stand back up, your cock slaps against every single metal handle on the way. Your sensitivity being as high as it is by now makes each slap send a shock through your body. You can feel your dick twitch as your tip thuds against the cool steel handles. A bit of pre-cum is even left on the handles, coating them in a thick layer of your secretions.You calm yourself down by standing still, making sure to not touch your cock, or let it be touched. You look down and see it twitch and throb, begging for you to just jack off right now, but you can’t cum twice in the same class with everyone watching.Sophia comes walking by, shielding her eyes from your stiff member as she bends down to open a drawer and retrieve the burner that she asked for. You feel incredibly dumb, but more importantly, embarrassed as Sophia is dangerously close to your cock. Even if she doesn’t see it, it’s still right next to her whether she likes it or not.So to be courteous, You turn around and face away from her. You look out and see all the other girls working on their experiment while also paying close attention to you. Thankfully, your cock is out of sight due to the work station, which was somewhat of a relief.“Alright, now we can start the experiment.” Sophia says, now standing next to you, still averting her gaze. She grabs a glass full of the chemical you will be using, and he holds it up high, mimicking what the professor did in class yesterday.You decide to turn around and face Sophia to see what she is doing, but as you do you accidentally slip your cock against her waist, causing her to jump backwards in shock. Unfortunately, her foot lands in a bit of pre-cum from before, causing her to slip and fall with the chemical flying high into the air.Time almost seemed to stop as the liquid hung in the air, but an instant later the chemicals inside the glass spilled everywhere, getting you and Sophia covered in the stuff.You open your eyes and see Sophia is soaking wet from the chemical spill. For once your embarrassment and arousal is forgotten as you become concerned, and you walk up to her to check if she’s ok.“Are you alright?” you ask. As you try to make sure she is ok, you accidentally touch the tip of your cock up against her stomach, causing her to fall backwards in embarrassment.Before you can apologize, your eyes drift down and see that her skirt has flipped upwards, the crotch of her plain white panties staring back up at you…wait, are they wet? Your cock twitches at the sight because you just can’t control yourself today apparently.“Seems we’ve gotten ourselves into an accident!” Professor Gladys says. She approaches the two of you from behind and sees what you and Sophia have gotten into.“Oh my, thank god those chemicals are safe for skin contact, but you two need to get under the chemical shower immediately and take off those clothes!” The professor says, looking around frantically trying to clean up the mess herself. You blush as you realize that a lot of what she’s cleaning isn’t the chemical spill, but your pre-cum that you’ve been leaking around the lab station.“W-what!” Sophia screams in embarrassment.As the professor is busy cleaning she notices the lack of disrobing you and Sophia are doing, and starts to get somewhat annoyed.“I’m serious you two! Take off your clothes immediately and get under the chemical shower! It’s for your own good.” The Professor says.You do as you are told, especially since you don’t really have much to lose regarding clothing, but Sophia is still frozen by the prospect of stripping in front of everyone in class. You can see fear clear across her face, but also an expression of shame? Maybe even some guilt?Now somewhat fed up, the professor decides to take things into her own hands. She suddenly grabs Sophia by her underarms, and despite the girl’s height and full figure, Professor Gladys is able to force her up off the ground. She then hurriedly slides off her skirt and panties, revealing her clean shaven pussy to you, as well as the class. For a brief moment, it looks like she’s wet…but that can’t be right. Maybe it’s just the lighting or something.Sophia lets out a “YEEP!” so loud you’re surprised she doesn’t break the remaining beakers in the class. She slaps her hands down over her crotch, her entire body red as a tomato.While the hormonal teenage boy in you is freaking out at the sight of an actual pussy right in front of you (not to mention the first you’ve ever seen in real-life), the rest of you is feeling incredibly bad for the poor girl. You of all people know how humiliating and degrading it is to have your most private parts revealed to a classroom of people.Despite this, your lower half remains uncontrollably excited, your cock twitching and throbbing so hard, it’s flicking more and more pre-cum onto the ground.“Please stop! I can shower in my underwear!” Sophia tries to bargain. Her pleas go ignored, and quickly become muffled however, as the professor yanks Sophia’s shirt up over her head, revealing her plain white bra as well as uncovering her pretty pink pussy again. The professor doesn’t stop there though, and effortlessly clips off her bra and finishes tugging her shirt off her body, leaving Sophia just as naked as you. Her big breasts shake wildly as she struggles against the teacher, only further making you aroused. Your two heads are really fighting against each other, one with immense sympathy, concern, and embarrassment for both of you, and the other with uncontrollable lust.Once she’s done disrobing Sophia, she grabs you and her wrists, and begins dragging you two over to the chemical shower. You’ve always wondered what these showers did, but thankfully you’ve never had to use one before.As you are being dragged, you and Sophia are made a spectacle to the class. The girls remark on your nudity, and some even compliment and cheer for Sophia’s mature body. Even while being dragged, Sophia tries her hardest to desperately cover her private parts, constantly shifting her free hand between her large perky breasts, bare shaven pussy, and big wide ass.You two eventually make it to the chemical shower after what felt like miles of being mocked and ogled. The professor doesn’t let go of your wrist, instead she positions you and Sophia under the chemical shower.“Alright, get as close to each other as you can! Don’t want to waste any water!” She says in a cheerful manner, blind to the amount of embarrassment something like this is causing.You and Sophia look hesitant as you face one another under the shower head. “I’m really sorry about all of this,” Sophia says to you with an empathetic look on her face. Wait, she’s apologizing to YOU?Despite all of your complicated feelings in this insane situation, you just can’t help but stare at her nude body. You think that you might just be a creep with how much staring you are doing, but having never seen a naked girl before in real life, you simply can’t pull your eyes away.“You two are going to have to practice these lab drills later. If you’d spilled something more harmful on yourselves, it’d be too late by now.”Suddenly, you feel a hand push you into Sophia from behind, causing your bodies to collide. Your cock is sandwiched between your stomach and Sophia’s. The combination of pain and pleasure is too much for you to describe as you feel your shaft grind and glide against her smooth tummy. Both you and Sophia let out a little moan. You two try to pull away from each other, but the attempt results in you losing your balance and nearly falling. You instinctively grab onto something in front of you, something being Sophia’s big ass.Without trying, you give Sophia’s voluptuous ass a firm squeeze, diving your fingers into her soft butt cheek like an extra squishy stress ball. Sophia lets out a surprised and notably aroused yelp as she falls to her knees. “ACK! I-I’m sorry!” you yell out. As she does so, your cock glides against her torso and in between her huge breasts.Sophia looks shocked and unsure of what to do, causing her to shake. This doesn’t help you at all, as this shaking is stimulating your cock even more. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” she blurts out.You never thought you’d have your cock be titty fucked before, let alone in an accidental situation where neither party is particularly enthusiastic, but today is a day of firsts apparently.You groan as the build up of pleasure is too intense for you. Everyone staring, this beautiful girl naked in front of you, stimulating your oozing cock, it’s making your hyper sensitive cock feel amazing. You look down at Sophia’s face and notice an expression of what looks to be arousal. Her eyes are half shut, and her mouth is open. Despite all the water, you can feel her hot breath on your dick. You try to slow your approaching orgasm, but it’s too late.Just as the Professor turns on the shower, you orgasm, shooting cum up at the shower head and causing it to fall back down onto you and Sophia. Sophia, who had looked down at your cock between her tits to see what’s happening, is in the unfortunate path of your cum with her mouth still wide open. Your first shot goes right inside, filling her mouth with your cum. Sophia tilts her head back to avoid any more of your ejaculate, her lips closed and her cheeks puffed from your cum. She seems as though she doesn’t know what to do, and ends up surprising you as she swallows. It’s so hot that you fall to your knees, causing you to unknowingly squeeze Sophia’s ass cheek again. Her writhing body only further stimulates you. Her wet skin feels incredible, your penis gently humping against her stomach.Your mind blanks as you ride your third intense orgasm of the day, feeling each spurt of cum shoot out of your dick. The cold water of the shower clashes with the warm feeling of your cum landing on your head and chest and now around your stomach. Some of the cum covers Sophia’s tits and hair too, but it washes away quickly, leaving the evidence of your orgasm to fall down the drain.After the shower is done and the water stops pouring on top of you, you sit there in silence as you try and ride the last remaining waves of your climax. Your cock limps on the ground, twitching in pain and sensitivity after being thoroughly drained of cum.You look up and see Sophia already several feet away from you, drying herself off with her body turned away from you. You can’t help but stare at her ass as it jiggles with how vigorously she dries herself off.“Alright, since this was the first experiment, I’ll let your two off with a minor warning for next time. You two can just relax and dry yourselves off while I call to toys spare clothing for Mrs. Silverstein here,” The Professor says. She walks to her desk and dials a phone number before talking to someone on the phone.You are left sitting there, everyone watching you, judging you as you watch Sophia continue to dry herself off. With what just happened, you expect her to hate your guts, write you off as a freak and pervert.Instead, she walks up to you, now wrapped in a towel and hands you a towel of your own. She still looks nervous, but at least she now is staring at you instead of looking away.You stand up and gladly grab the towel from her hands.You and Sophia sit on the ground next to each other as you wait out the rest of class. Thankfully, you now have a towel to cover yourself, being the best you’ve had all day. It feels refreshing having any piece of cloth over your cock, but you still don’t feel truly comfortable.You look over at Sophia, who seems to have calmed down a bit. She still looks nervous, tucking her legs up against her chest. She doesn’t seem to have noticed, but sitting like this has her pussy exposed, something you can’t seem to stop glancing at as your cock already begins to stir again.“So… that was pretty awkward, right?” You say, having no other idea on how to start a conversation. She stays silent for a couple of seconds before side eyeing you with a smile on her face.“Y-Yeah…I’m so, so sorry” She says meekly.“WHAT?!” you reply in confusion, “YOU’RE apologizing to ME?”“Well, yeah,” she responds, “you must already be so embarrassed having to show your private parts to everyone, and then you had to deal with pressing up against someone in front of the whole class. I even made you…e-ejaculate…in front of everyone AGAIN. That must be so humiliating…”“Woah woah woah,” you say, “I should be the one apologizing to you! I’m the one who knocked the chemicals over, and because of that you had to go naked in front of everyone. Plus, I know how being exposed like that can feel, and how confusing all the different feelings can be.”“Yeah,” Sophia replies shyly, “it’s definitely confusing… but at least I’m a girl in front of other girls! It’s super different and embarrassing when it’s in a classroom, but some of the girls have already seen me naked in the locker rooms. You’re a boy! And you have to show off all your boy parts! And I made you do a very private boy thing in front of a classroom of girls who shouldn’t be seeing that type of thing!”You’re admittedly a little turned on by her describing everything like this. Sophia may be more chill than you initially judged.“Ok but you know that, that feels good for a guy, right?” you continue, unsure if you’re pushing too far.Sophia’s blush returns. “Of course I know that! But…but…you made me feel good too! And it’s embarrassing to be like that in front of other people!”“You’re right, but I guess…” you say, “I guess I was too worried about how you felt, so I didn’t really notice.”“I guess I was the same way too…” Sophia says, “well, let’s just accept each other’s apologies then, ok?”“Sounds good to me,” you say.There’s a brief pause in the conversation, neither of you sure where to take things next. Then, Sophia’s head shoots up.“Oh gosh… my mom is gonna be so upset.” Sophia says out of the blue, looking quite worried. You hadn’t thought about it, but these girls are probably going to be telling their families about what’s happening at this school. You then realize at some point you’re probably going to have to tell your own parents.“My mom always made me promise to wait until I graduate before getting married.” She says now you’re really confused.“Wait, you’re getting married?” you ask, seriously confused.“Um, I mean, I thought we had to now…” Sophia says, now looking confused herself.“Are we?!” Now you’re getting concerned. Sure, this girl’s gorgeous, but marriage?! You can’t possibly think of getting married at this moment in time, especially with a girl you met quite literally minutes ago.“Well, we have to, don’t we? We did s-sexual stuff, and my mom always told me I can only do that with my husband…” she says, even more confused than before.You end up letting your mind wander, picturing a scenario where during the chemical shower the two of you did fuck. Your cock, despite its soreness and exhaustion, starts tenting up underneath the towel.Sophia notices your growing erection and looks away, blushing as she remembers what happened a couple of minutes ago.“When you put your penis on me, and I made you cu-I MEAN ejaculate! Yeah… That’s not something people are supposed to do willy nilly. At least, that’s what people say where I’m from…” her voice lowers, “You’re not even supposed to really talk about this stuff with anyone.”As she paints a picture of her home life, you start to get an idea of how such a mature-looking gal like her may have turned out so inexperienced and shy. You’d expect someone with her looks to have SOME kind of sex life in high school, but if she’s from a more conservative area like that…the pieces are coming together.“Listen, Sophia. I don’t know what exactly they told you, but you don’t have to marry anyone you don’t want to. Besides, this wasn’t even really our choice, and I don’t think your mom is going to find out about this anyway.”“Well,” Sophia responds, looking a good bit calmer, “alright, if you’re sure.”You continue, “I’m not sure what it’s like where you’re from, but believe it or not, A LOT of unmarried people go even farther than we did. Sometimes they’re not even dating!”Sophia blushes, “I-I’ve heard that before…it just sounds so…so…improper.”You really want to make sure she doesn’t feel guilty or ashamed about what happened.“Look, didn’t you just say earlier that you felt a little good earlier?”Sophia looks to the ground. “Y-yes…I suppose I did…”“Well, if something makes you feel good, and nobody’s getting hurt, then how could it be this big horrible thing?”“I guess you’re right…” she concedes quietly.You continue, “You’re an adult! As long as you’re not hurting anyone, you shouldn’t feel bad about doing something that makes you feel happy and good, no matter what anyone says. Ok?”Sophia has fully calmed down. “Yeah…I think I understand. Thank you.”She smiles at you and you smile back“Good,” you reply.“But wait,” she inquires, “if that’s all true, why are you so embarrassed all the time?”“What!? Because I’m naked in front of a bunch of women! It’s embarrassing!” you respond sharply, honestly baffled by her question.She speaks meekly, surprised by your sharp response. “Yeah, but, your penis always big and hard and leaky, and you, um, ejaculated two times! I’m not really an expert of anything…but I’m pretty sure that stuff only happens when a guy is feeling really really good. All the girls love it too. If you feel so good all the time, and nobody is getting hurt, why do you act all embarrassed and worried?”That’s…a good question.Before you can overthink things, someone comes barging into the classroom.“Here’s the spare clothes you asked for Professor!” A woman says with a neatly folded pair of clothes in her hand.“Thank you so much! Oh, and Mr. McCoy, I’m going to have to take this back from you,” The professor says, bending over to snatch your towel away. The course material of the towel being jerked across your painfully sensitive cock causes you to moan, eliciting giggles from the class as your member bobs back into view. Your cock flings around wildly, spewing a bit of pre-cum in all directions as it does. You hear a gasp, and look to see Sophia standing with a sizable glob of it across her face. She quickly wipes it clean.You watch her take off her towel, exposing her naked body once again before she gets dressed in her new outfit. But as she slips her shirt and skirt on, she starts to look confused.“W-what about my underwear?” She asked the woman.“I’m so sorry, but we can’t just lend underwear to students. You’ll have to go and change in your dorm if you want to wear underwear,” she says with little remorse in her voice.She instinctively covers the front of her body, even though she has a skirt on. From below, you can still clearly see up her skirt, causing your cock to twitch in arousal.You don’t get long to admire the view as the buzzer buzzes and girls begin flowing out of the classroom. You get up from off the ground, rushing over to your desk to grab everything you brought with you to class.You walk out the door and check your schedule. Next class for you is GPE, and it’s quite a bit a ways from where you are now. You book it down the hallway, causing your cock to bounce around vigorously. Thankfully you realize that if you move quickly, most girls don’t realize in time that you’re coming through, and don’t get a chance to grope you.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
You arrive at the gymnasium doors, cock only mildly fondled and a little winded from running across most of the campus grounds. You take a second to collect yourself before pushing your way inside the double doors.Inside is a giant gymnasium, which is only the first floor of a complex of exercise facilities. There’s a basketball court with retractable bleachers on either side, as well as another set of doors on the other side of the gym labeled “Locker room”.It occurs to you that there is only one locker room, being that this is a school only for women, but seeing as you likely won’t get a gym uniform either you suppose you don’t have to worry about that. You look around the gym lobby, and find yourself alone. You figure the girls are either still on their way or already in the locker room getting changed.“There you are, stud!” You hear from behind you, before feeling a painful slap across your ass. You quickly cover it with your hands, letting out a small yelp. Your cock bobs even more as you jump in surprise.Before you can even begin turning around, the offending party circles around to your front, and your jaw drops. Before you is a woman that simply oozes sex appeal. Her hair is long, making it most of the way down her back, and as fiery red as it comes. She has it tied into a ponytail right now.Her outfit leaves very little to the imagination. On top, she wears a tight, form-fitting sports bra that barely contains her tits - tits which are easily the biggest you’ve seen all day. You don’t know much about how sizing works, but you figure that even Double D is too small a label. G’s maybe?Below her awesome breasts is her smooth, toned belly. Being the physical educator you presume, you assumed she would be in shape, and if the sweat, hot abs on her chest indicate anything, you would have assumed correctly.Moving further down, the only thing below her waist is a pair of socks, running shoes, and an ultra tight pair of green yoga shorts that leave every inch of her legs exposed. Even the parts it does cover are so tightly bound she might as well be wearing paint. Her camel toe is so tight you can almost make out the inner folds of her vagina. And her ass has all but swallowed the shorts, leaving 90% of her cheeks hanging out. If your cock hadn’t already been hard it would have shot up the moment you saw her.“Hot damn that is one big cock!” She says, shocking you with her brashness. She openly stares at your dick, arms crossed under her massive tits. “Well, I’m happy to see you too, stud.”You blush, and do your best to cover yourself, only for her to slap your hands away.“Absolutely not. A weapon this fine has to be carried with pride, young man.” She says, and suddenly grabs your cock and begins shaking it as if shaking hands. “Diana Reeves, but please call me anything but Ms. Reeves. Call me Coach, Coach Diana, Mommy. Hell, call me later tonight if you’re bringing this guy along.”Your cock is pulsating in her hand, enough that Coach Diana seems to notice.“Ooo, I’ll take that to mean you’ll consider it. Oh you’re going to be fun.” She says, not letting go of your dick. She gives it a slight tug, and starts walking, leading you in a similar fashion to how the principal did this morning. “Come on, stiff. We’ve got to get you dressed out for class.”Hearing that you might actually be getting gym clothes brings you slightly back from your aroused haze, and you eagerly follow her into the locker room.The locker room is divided into two walkways, each one having lockers on either side with a wooden bench in the middle. At each column there are two lockers, one on top and bottom. The lockers are labeled by number down the rows, with a letter “A” or “B” for top and bottom, respectively.“Heeeyyy Ladies!” Coach Diana shouts into the locker room as the two of you enter.“Hey Coach!” A chorus of voices answers back.The sight before you is equally as sexy as your new coach's body. There are tons of women in various states of undress, some already in their gym clothes, others in their underwear. A few girls are topless here and there, and one especially busty blonde, whom you recognize as the girl who grabbed your cock and answered your math problem this morning, is completely naked. Needless to say, your cock continues its violent pulsing.“Look who I found, all wound up and ready to go!” Your coach says. The girls who hadn’t already noticed you turn, and you get the same responses you’ve been getting today. A giggle here, an “ooo” there, and the occasional glare of disgust.“Now, let’s see. Which locker did I assign you again?” Coach Diana says to herself, her left hand stroking her chin as her right slowly strokes your cock. You quickly check to make sure you aren’t hand fucking her like you did in your last class, making a mental effort not to thrust your hips. “Ah, here maybe?”Her rubbing stops as she grips the base of your shaft, leading you down the left side of the locker room. She walks incredibly slow, and as you begin passing the lockers she seems to inspect every one of them. This, of course, gives the other girls plenty of time to get close to you. You feel yet another slap on your ass, this one lingering long enough to squeeze your cheek.“Mmmm, nice and firm.” A topless girl breathes out as she inspects your posterior. While she does, her equally topless friend grabs the tip of your dick.“Heheh, you’re right. It is firm.” She says, strumming her fingers over your tip before backing away.The slow march of your gym teacher gives any woman you pass equal opportunity to act similarly. Several girls grope your ass cheeks and cock, stroking, squeezing, and in one especially painful instance, slapping both. Some girls purposely bump into you, pressing their breasts, clothed and unclothed, into your back, shoulders, chest… even your ass feels a firm pair of D’s brush against it as a girl seated on the bench leans forward to reach around for your dick. You hear a gasp as you reach the back of the locker room and begin circling around the other side.“I must be one lucky girl to have two classes with you in the mornings, Heath.” The still nude blonde with impressive tits says. You think you remember her last name was Adams.“Hmph, I’m almost jealous, Rachel. I take it you’ve already acquainted yourself with Heath.” Coach Diana says, and you do actually detect a hint of jealousy in her voice.“Oh, we're very acquainted.” Rachel says, before walking up close enough to push her boobs into your chest. You feel her hand grasp the end of your dick, brushing her palm across the tip. “If you ever need any more help with math, Heathy, just ask.”“I… um… I…” You are at a complete loss for words, the fog of pleasure once again clouding your mind. Her boobs feel so plush and soft against you, and her clearly erect nipples press into you. Her hand is just barely working the tip of your dick, bringing your knees to a shake.“Mhmm. Enough teasing young lady. Get dressed and hurry to the gym.” Coach Diana says, and now you’re positive you hear some jealousy. She pulls your dick in a way that isn’t not painful, leaving Racheal standing alone with a handful of precum. She winks at you as she gladly laps it up into her mouth, before turning around to get dressed.The coach moves you much quicker along the lockers this time, though not quick enough to prevent the girls from slapping your ass some more. You can only imagine how red it is starting to become. You’re not particularly into the spanking, but you’re not all that opposed to it either.“Here we are. Locker 1A.” She says, and you realize that she’s circled you all the way around to the very first locker on the right side.In spite of the humiliation and arousal, you’re excited in a non-sexual way for once today. The prospect of actual clothes almost seems foreign at this point. You reach up, and slowly open the locker…Only to find a pair of running shoes that match all the other girls in class. You hear a snicker come from beside you, and turn to see Coach Diana holding in a laugh.“Hehe, I’m sorry Heath. I considered giving you some boyshorts or something, but I couldn’t bring myself to hide such a sexy cock. Glad I didn’t, cause you’re even better than expected,” she says. Red begins to feel like the wrong color to describe your blush as she so openly fawns over your body.You try to come up with some kind of retort about needing to safely cover your soft parts, but a different voice speaks up first.“Dude, get your dick out of the way of my locker.” You hear, and you turn to see who is speaking. “And don’t swing it so close to m-AWGH!”You suddenly feel a warm and wet sensation brush across your dick, and you look down to find daggers glaring back up to you from the eyes of the voice’s source.Somehow, you’ve managed to slide your cock across the lips of a woman sitting in her gym clothes on the bench behind you. Her hair is short and dark, with a red streak running through the front not unlike a popular anime character you know of. You can’t tell much else about her appearance looking down at her like this, other than her boobs appear to be rather large. Not quite as big as Diana’s, but comparable to Rachel’s.You pull your eyes away from her cleavage and back to her face, her lips are beautiful, hanging open in shock from what you unknowingly just did. Her eyes, however, seem to be filled with more detest than even Ms. Graves seemed to have for you.Detest or not, your penis is rock hard, throbbing, oozing precum, and pointing right at her face. So to no surprise at all you find yourself one ill-placed motion from blowing your load all over her pretty little face..The girl reaches up and grabs your cock, squeezing in a way that hurts a lot, and yet still pushing you closer to cumming. But before you get a chance to back away and apologize, you feel another slap on your ass.“Well shit, you are a bold one, Heath.” Coach Diana says, squeezing your ass as she does. It’s just enough to push you off balance, causing you to stumble. As you’re stumbling around to catch your balance, your engorged shaft rubs against the girl’s iron grip.Having been already teetering on the edge, you start busting load after load onto this stranger’s face, glazing her face in more cum than you ever knew you could produce at once. The tightness of her soft yet strong hand on your throbbing cock is so amazing you can hardly keep from completely toppling over.Coach Diana seems to decide you’ve both had enough after a few moments, and pulls you back far enough to release your dick. Still cumming like a hose from this accidental unrequested handjob, you coat this random girl in even more cum, streaking across her face, hair, cleavage, and gym clothes. You slump back into Diana’s arms, your head nestled between her breasts as you try to regain your footing.Eventually your orgasm subsides, and you realize that everyone has gone quiet and is staring at the two of you.After what felt like the longest chain of silence you have ever experienced, a couple of girls start to giggle, laugh, cheer, and whistle.“Wow! That was fucking hot!”“I didn’t know guys could cum that much.”“Sammy finally got a handful of dick, never would’ve thought…”In your state of mind, dazzled and confused, all you can really do is stand up out of Coach Diana’s arms, and onto your feet. You feel your flaccid and sensitive cock gently swing around between your legs, with the tiniest bit of cum dripping out of your tip.The girls’ amused faces and remarks drown out any noises around you before the Coach abruptly pulls a whistle from between her cleavage and blows.“Alright! That’s enough ladies! We still have a class to attend. You can enjoy Heath’s penis later!” Diana says. As she says your name, she slaps your ass, causing you to jump forward slightly and yelp.This leads you to now be face-to-face with the woman you blew your load onto. Her semen-frosted face is that of pure rage as she grits her teeth at you. You notice past all the cum on her face that she is blushing, which would be cute if she didn’t appear to want you dead. She seems as though she’s about to go off on you before the coach speaks up.“Samantha, I’m gonna need you to hit the showers real quick before you can attend class.” The Coach says.“Can I get a change of clothes, Ma’am…” Samantha says, trying to hold in her anger.“No can do! You’ll have to suck it up and go out in your underwear today.” The Coach says in a joking manner.“You can’t be fucking serious?!? Please, can’t I just wear my uniform?” Samantha says in a heated, defensive tone.“Absolutely not, and watch your language with me young lady! Now, hit the showers before I make this worse for you!” The coach yells, dropping the casual cheerfulness from before. Samantha tries to argue, but even she seems to realize it’s a losing battle.“Fine!” She says before turning around, walking past and pushing against all the other girls to head to the shower. A couple of girls, particularly the mean looking ones, start to laugh at her.You can’t help but feel bad for her. It’s not like you choose to bust all over her, and for some reason the other girls seem to be particularly mean to her. But the more you think about her, the more your mind starts to drift, and you begin remembering the heavenly feeling of your cock touching her lips, and being gripped tight by her hand. The telltale twitch of your dick starts once again as your erection slowly comes back.“Get dressed and meet me in the gym, ladies and stud!” the coach says, giving you another slap on your ass before leaving the locker room.You are now alone with a bunch of mostly half-dressed girls your age and older staring at your cock, which is now slowly getting more erect by the second. You try your best to ignore the attention and get dressed, at least as much as you can.You bend down to grab your gym shoes, but as you do, a girl passes by and pinches your ass. You let out a painful groan as your dick twitches in response and somehow spurts out some pre cum. "Wait, why did that feel kind of... nice?" You shake your head and dismiss the pleasurable thought as your annoyance at the situation starts to rise. You quickly sit down on the bench, preventing the girls from touching your now reddened butt cheeks.Upon sitting down, you feel some of your cum against your thighs and ass. It’s cool to the touch, and thinking about all of this is only distracting you from getting your shoes on. Being naked makes all of these sensations and feelings 10x more noticeable, which doesn’t help your growing erection at all.As you change one pair of shoes for the other, a seemingly endless wave of girls walk past you and tease you a bit. Several girls walk up to you and jerk your dick off a couple of times before leaving. This gets you at full mast and dripping pre-cum immediately. How you’re still able to get an erection, you truly don’t know.Some girls glide their hands across your bare skin, like your thighs, shoulders, chest, and neck. Their cool hands against your hot, sweaty skin feels just as euphoric as them stimulating your cock.The more girls pass by, the bolder they seem to get. Some girls come by and moon you, practically shoving their asses into your face. Others just flash their tits at you, which really gets you going. The amount of pre-cum you’re secreting is doubled, coating your tip and the floor beneath you in your fluids.One girl specifically started tickling your balls, causing you to flinch in surprise. You almost forgot that your balls are also on display for everyone to see, but you guess your cock has just been more important to most girls than your sack.Finally, Rachel, now dressed in gym clothes walks up to you right as you finish putting your gym shoes on.“You know Heathy, I’d really hoped you and I would have had more time before class to enjoy ourselves.” Rachel says.She lifts up her gym shirt and takes it off, revealing her massive G cup breasts. You notice that you haven’t seen her wear a bra at all during your short time here at the school, which only makes your mind race as you picture Rachel topless in the halls, with her breasts bouncing with each step.“When I saw you staring at my boobs in the first hour I knew you’d be tons of fun.”She gets on her knees, a sultry look in her eyes as she stares at you like daggers, but your attention is set fully on her tits. Tits which she is currently bouncing in front of you.“And I really wanted to be the first woman here to make you cum~.”Suddenly, Rachel leans forward, and pushes her boobs onto either side of your cock. The feeling of her pillowy tits pressing against your precum soaked cock almost makes your fall backwards out of the bench. And that’s before she starts bouncing, rubbing your cock with her ample chest.You can’t believe your eyes. Back with Sophia, your virgin mind thought that was a titty fuck, even though in retrospect, it was far from that. Now, Rachel is giving you a genuine, positively mind blowing titty fuck. All the while, Rachel keeps staring up at you, with eyes full of lust.You feel her beautiful flesh mounds rub up and down against your needy shaft, starting off slow before gradually getting faster and more aggressive. The sound of her tits rubbing your cock and slapping against one another is the only thing you can focus on as your mind practically goes blank.She then starts licking the tip of your cock, causing you to spew pre-cum on her face and into her mouth. You bounce your hips, wanting desperately to have your cock cum on another woman’s face again. You mutter curses underneath your breath and groan in pleasure as you feel yourself getting closer to climax once again. If you hadn’t literally just finished cumming you would have blown your load by now.The feeling of her warm, supple breasts with the slickness of your pre-cum against your rock hard cock feels so addicting. You lean your head back and close your eyes, focusing on your soon to be massive orgasm.But right as you are about to reach climax, Rachel quickly stands back up and slides her shirt back on. Your heart stops as you suddenly stop feeling Rachel’s boobs around your cock. You groan in disbelief that you didn’t bust, grappling with the urge to just finish yourself off. Your cock twitches and throbs, begging for further stimulation as Rachel laughs in amusement at both you and your cocks reaction. Still chuckling as she starts to leave.“But I’m not in the mood for sloppy seconds right now. See ya, Heathy~” She says before leaving out the door.You are stunned, unable to move as you witnessed your first instance of edging in your life. You’ve never seen or felt such smugness before, and the way Rachel looked proud to leave you on the cusp of orgasm makes you both mad, and extremely turned on.As you start to calm down from your arousal, you look around and see there are still a bunch of girls around you in the locker room. Once again you feel a wave of shame over your blatant display of uncontrolled lust and desire. So, you finally get up from the bench and head out. You almost slip on your own puddle of pre-cum, but thankfully you catch yourself.Leaving the locker room, you can’t help but let out small groans and moans as you walk. Your uber-sensitive cock has you inching closer to orgasm with each step as it bobs up and down. You’re not even sure you’ll make it to the gymnasium without cumming your brains out.Thankfully, you make it to the gymnasium. As you enter, the Coach is quick to spot you as she looks up from her clipboard.“Seems you’re easy to excite, huh stud?” Diana says, obviously talking about your dripping erection. You don’t speak, fearing what might come out of your mouth. “With stamina like that I may have to start calling you stallion. I’ll bet you ride like one too.”Many of the girls in class chuckle at her comment.“Alright, sit on the floor with the other girls as we wait for the others to arrive,” Diana says before turning around.You can’t help but stare at Coach Diana’s ass cheeks, which are hanging out of her shorts. You guess that at least half of her ass is on display.You do what you are told, and head over to a relatively secluded spot on the floor. As you sit down, you feel the cool, smooth gym floor against your ass, which feels great given your butt has been slapped so much in the past 30 minutes. Your balls also rest on the floor, causing them to feel cold too.The girls around you unabashedly stare at your raging boner as it drips pre-cum on the ground in front of you. You wait a little longer before most of the girls are out of the locker room and in the gym.You and the other wait around for about five minutes before all of the girls from before finally come out and take a seat. Many of them have started to sit closer to you, but they seem to only want to stare at your cock for the time being.Another minute passes, and at this point the only one who isn’t here is Samantha. The coach begins to look frustrated, and leans her head into the locker room.“Samantha! Hurry it up!” she yells.“Coach I really think I should-” you hear Samantha start to say before Coach Diana interrupts.“Enough with the back talk young lady! You can either come out on your own or I can carry you out!” Coach says.For a moment, all is quiet. But suddenly, you notice Coach Diana start to giggle. Confused for only a moment, you get your answer to why she’s laughing, as the Samantha lady from earlier walks out into the gym in the nude, with only her shoes to her name. She is holding her F cup breasts with one arm, barely being able to cover her pinkish red nipples. Her stomach is toned and smooth, leading down to her hand covered pussy, but you can make out a bit of black pubic hair.“Now that’s something I didn’t expect. Where is your underwear, Samantha?” Coach Diana asks, trying her best to act unfazed, but failing miserably.“I… didn’t bring any today…” Samantha says, refusing to turn around and look Coach in the eye. Her face is completely red, with her shaking in embarrassment.“Of course she doesn’t wear panties, the pervert!”“Sam and Heath are twinsies now!”“Serves her right. I see her peeking at me whenever I change. Karma’s a bitch, huh…”“I bet she likes it~”The entire gym begins to roar with sly remarks regarding her nudity, some of it being pretty mean in your opinion.“Alright ladies, enough with the chatting! If you can handle one naked student, you can handle another. Now Samantha, why don’t you go sit next to Heath over there.” Coach Diana says, pointing directly at you.Samantha looks you dead in the eye, irises ablaze as she gives you the meanest death glare you have ever seen. Part of you thinks she’ll straight up kill you once she sits down next you.You watch her walk over to you, with her chest jiggling slightly with each step. Even while constrained by her arm, it seems her massive melons can’t be contained. You can’t help but look up and down her imposing figure, as she is slightly taller than you.She sits down next to you, making as much space from you while still technically being next to you. She sits cross-legged, with her arms crossed over her chest. You nervously look over subtly, catching a glimpse of her bare, slightly open pussy, with some of it being covered in pubic hair.“You stare at me one more goddamn time, and I’ll grab your dick again just so I can bite it the fuck off.” Samantha says with a growl in her voice.You immediately stare out in front of you, fearing that this girl might actually do what she is saying. By the look of her, she seems pretty tough. But you close your eyes, having saved the image of her nude body in your mind: big chest, nice hips, toned in all the right places. There’s nothing more a man could ask for from her body.But, it seems you’ve already made an enemy with her. Your parents always told you to take things slow with a girl to avoid making her uncomfortable, but somehow you feel an introductory cock-kiss and handjob doesn’t fit that advice.Only moments after Samantha sits down, Coach Diana pulls out her whistle from her cleavage. She whistles loudly to gain the attention of everyone in the gym. The noises of the girls die down as the high pitched sound slowly dissipates.“Alright class, before we start today’s activities, we’re gonna go through a few basic stretching routines to loosen up! Gather round ladies, and Stallion over there,” Coach Diana says, giving you a wink.The Coach’s openly flirty behavior makes you feel… worried. Like she’s ready to pounce on you at any moment, and do unthinkable things to you. Granted, almost every woman you’ve met in this school so far has touched your cock in one way or another, and a good handful have been insanely flirty, so it’s not like that’ll be any different. It just feels a little crazier when she has authority over you and the class.You get up off the ground, following the other girls and Samantha to the center of the gym. You can’t help but stare at Samantha’s ass as it bounces with each step. But as you stare, Samantha turns her head around, eyes furrowed at you and seemingly mouthing “fuck off” as she stares directly into your soul.Scared and panicked, you look up at the gym ceiling, trying your best to refrain from staring at her gorgeous behind. This makes it a lot harder to brace yourself each time another girl walks by and gives your rod a rub. One girl pushes your cock downward, causing it to swing up like a spring when released, unintentionally flinging a glob of pre-cum onto Samantha’s ass.As the first large spurt makes contact with her, she flinches, making an audible gasp and sneer. You can’t think of any way you could make things worse between you.But as all the girls and yourself group up into the center of the gym, you get bumped forward and accidentally bump your cock against her ass. Her butt jiggles on contact, like waves of water when you throw a stone into a lake. Your penis indents into her fleshy glutes and bounces back like an incredibly sexy trampoline.The feeling of such soft, ample skin touching your dick reminds you of Rachel’s titty fuck from earlier, and how amazing it felt. You can feel yourself getting closer to the edge by just feeling her ass alone.But then you feel a familiar hand squeezing your cock.Samantha has your dick in a death grip, giving you equal parts pain and embarrassing amounts of pleasure. You can feel your cock throb in her hands, like she’s squeezing a toothpaste bottle, as you ooze out more pre-cum on her ass and on the floor.“You better learn how to control that damn thing before I rip it off, got that?” Samantha says in a whispered growl.You stay silent, fearing whatever you say might just get you into more trouble with her. But she doesn’t take your silence as an answer, and tightens her grip on your cock.You let out an embarrassing sound somewhere between a yelp and a moan of pleasure, making you blush as you hope nobody realizes that you’re getting some enjoyment out of this.“Y-Yes, I… will…” You say as you feel the pain escalate.After a couple of seconds, she mercifully lets go of your shaft, and slaps it away. You sigh in relief, but you still feel a slight painful throbbing sensation from where your cock was being squeezed. You now know to keep your penis far away from her, being extra careful when you are near her.“Ok, now who should we have lead today’s stretches, hmmmmm…” Coach Diana says, thinking real hard on who to pick, but you can see through her act. She takes the clipboard from the side of her waist and scans her finger down the paper. She stops “randomly” on one part of the page, letting out a chuckle as she does so.“Turns out our lucky stallion over here will be leading stretches for today! Come on up and I’ll tell you what we do to get our muscles nice and flexible!” The coach says with a cheerful smile.You can feel a bit of sweat dripping down your body as you brace yourself for another embarrassing, and possibly personal experience with Coach Diana in front of the class. Stretching doesn’t sound that bad, but with all those eyes watching you it might make you go insane.Nonetheless, you do as you are told and walk up to the front of the pack, once again allowing many girls to grope your ass, balls and cock in the process. If there was one class that has proven to make you feel on the edge constantly, it would be this one.You now stand in front of a whole pack of women who are staring directly at your hard, dripping erection. You know there is no point in hiding it anymore, but the urge to do so is still making your mind panic.“Alright, the first stretch is a reach down to your toes! You for sure know that one, Stallion.” Coach Diana says, who is also staring at your cock with no hesitation.“Ok, that shouldn’t be too hard…” You think to yourself. You were always a pretty active student in your old school, and reach downs are as easy as they can get.You stand with your feet side by side, and reach down toward your toes. You reach down, stretch your back as far as it can go, but you just barely reach the top of your shins. You remember being able to do these easily in middle school, but you guess you haven’t been stretching every day for a while.You can feel your cock slide against your own stomach, which is an odd sensation to say the least. Feeling your pre-cum drip down onto your chest is a strange feeling, one you’re hesitant to call arousing in spite of your continued throbbing.“Come on, you can reach farther than that!” Coach Diana says. She walks over to you with a “I’m not going to help” smile on her face.She walks up behind you, giving you a squeeze on the ass, making you yelp. Diana finds this amusing, letting out a small chuckle.She then lays on top of you, her entire body laying down against your back. Your knees shake as you can feel her entire weight in muscle and well distributed fat crushing you. You can feel her tits pressing against your back, along with her seemingly razor sharp nipples that feel as though they’ve pierced her sports bra.To make things worse, she reaches under your torso and grabs your cock with both hands, one on the base of your shaft, and the other on your head. Her grip is tight, but not painfully tight like Samantha’s.“Come on McCoy, reach down like your life depends on it!” she says, and she might just be telling the truth. Her weight against your back could easily leave you folded on the ground, crushed under a beautiful woman, which isn’t a bad way to go to be honest.But you want to live. So, you reach down as far as you can, legs shaking, knees on the verge of buckling up as you feel Coach Diana’s hands pumping your cock up and down. You feel as if you might just get crushed and cum at the same time, leading to one hell of a news headline.But eventually you somehow do it! You touch your toes. It only took Coach Diana’s entire weight on your back while she jerked you off to do so, but you did, indeed, touch your toes.“Good job Heath! I knew you could do it with a bit of encouragement!” Diana says, standing behind you with her hands still around your cock.“Hmmm~ T-Thanks… uugh~” You say. She still is jerking you off, getting more pre-cum on the ground where you stand. You feel like you’re on the edge, with only a couple more pumps before you start cumming everywhere.But just before you can climax, Diana stops and lets go of your penis, leaving it throbbing and pulsating for everyone to see.“Fuck!” You think to yourself. That’s the second time you have been edged today, both by gorgeous and stunning women. You fear any more teasing and you’ll blow like a firecracker.The girls around you are more than pleased to see you in your state of arousal. They watch the pre-cum dripping out of your tip like raindrops down a car window. Everyone except Samantha, who is busy trying to keep up her own modesty.“Next we’ll do a slightly easier one. McCoy, why don’t you go ahead and show us the downward dog pose.” Coach Diana says, still talking more to your dick than your face. A lot of the girls start giggling again, as though you’ve missed some joke they aren’t letting you in on.Slowly, you bend over again, this time arching your body further out, more like an upside down”V”. You take a moment to adjust your hands, before settling on what feels like the right position.In this pose your cock is pointed straight at the ground, precum falling freely onto the gym floor beneath you, forming a sizable puddle by now. Your ass is pointed up, and you can feel the coach’s stare burning into it.“Perfect form McCoy. A+ technique. Now, slowly transition into the Cobra pose,” she says, and now even she’s starting to giggle. Suddenly one of the girls speaks up.“But Coach, Heath has been in Cobra pose this whole time!”At this point the giggling turns into a much bigger laugh, and you blush as you come to realize why everyone was amused in the first place.You’re so busy trying to drown out the laughter, you almost fall over when you feel the all too familiar feeling of the coaches hand on your cock again, steadily jerking you off.“I know, and he’s damn good at it too. In fact, I’d have to say it’s the best Cobra I’ve ever seen!” Coach says. Her words of praise further amplify the feeling of her hand on your cock, but once again she seems to know exactly when to let go.You quietly stay frozen in downward dog as you wait for the girls jesting to die down. Eventually it starts to quiet again, and you feel a hand on each of your ass cheeks.“Alright enough teasing. For now, at least. Come on Heath, down you go.” She says, pushing against your butt gently. You begin your slow descent, arching your body forward as you approach the ground. You wince about halfway through, your precum lubed dick touching the ground.“Ah ah ah, keep going, stud.” Diana says, increasing the force on your butt. You eventually give in, and move your hips forward. Your cock begins to slowly glide across the floor, making a trail as you go. You feel like you should be finding this gross, but your sensitivity is pushed so high that you can feel your dick twitching more and more from the contact.When you finally complete the pose, your cock lays fully flat against the floor, drooling viciously as it feels near to bursting. Pushed out in front of you it almost looks like you’re presenting it to the class. Looking out at the class in front of you further increases this feeling, as they all seem to be staring. It doesn’t help that this pose has them all pushing their breasts out, squeezed between their arms. You can’t help but look around at each of them, admiring the different shapes and sizes. You gently feel yourself rocking against the ground, hoping that nobody notices you enjoying the friction against your cock.Once again your eyes drift to Samantha, and you almost lose your balance. Her perfectly round chest seems to almost defy gravity as it juts out in front of her. You know she told you not to stare, but right now you can’t help it. Luckily she seems to have her eyes closed right now. Evidently she seems to be struggling to hold the pose, as her hips are shaking and she seems out of breath. Strange, it almost looks like she’s-“McCoy! Quit humping the floor and get up! We have one last stretch!” Coach Diana says, breaking, reminding you that you’ve once again blatantly started enjoying yourself in public. On shaky legs, you stand back up slowly, keeping your eyes away from anyone else.“Since Heath is having difficulties controlling himself, we’ll be doing one that lets us keep an eye on his friend here!” Coach Diana says. Then, with impressive movement and flexibility, she bends herself backwards, catching herself with her hands. “We’ll be doing backbends!”This time you immediately recognize why you can hear girls giggling. This stretch is gonna leave your cock pointed sky high and in plain view of everyone. Not to mention the fact that you aren’t sure you can even do a backbend.You awkwardly try to bend over backwards, literally, your cock wobbling to and fro for the class's enjoyment. You almost get it a few times, but your struggles are only made worse by the thin layer of precum you’ve coated the floor around you with.“Ya know, you only have to ask if you want me to help, Heath,” Coach Diana says, smiling smugly at you. You sigh, knowing that if you don’t you’re just gonna keep foolishly wiggling your dick around.“Um… Coach Diana… I may need some help with this.” You say. Her face brightens into a much bigger, happier smile as she quickly walks in front of you.“Very well. Just start leaning backwards, and I’ll guide you.” She says in a very motherly tone. You do as she says, her arms holding your back as you struggle to keep your balance. “Easy, easy now. I’ve got you.”You eventually hit the point of no return, all your focus shifting to keeping your feet on the ground. Coach Diana’s hands slowly move down your torso, before stopping at your waist. There’s a power in her grip that’s very intimidating, and you get the feeling that if you went limp she could easily hold you up on her own.“Now, plant your hands.” She says. You do as she instructs, finally getting into the pose. In this position, bursts of precum freely flow down your pulsing cock like a fountain, before running down towards your legs. You bend your head back, and see the upside down view of your classmates loving every second of your display.“Good. Now hold.” Coach Diana says. For a moment she loosens her grip, and you feel a flash of worry as you feel yourself falling again.Unfortunately for you, you may have preferred that outcome. What happens instead is your coach moves one hand underneath tightly gripping one half of your rear. The other, grabs on tight to your erection, and, you guessed it, gently starts rubbing you.“How nice of you to give me such good places to hold onto. Although, my hand keeps slipping on this long handle of yours, I can’t seem to keep my grip.” She says, speeding her hand up till she may as well be fully jacking you off.You moan, rolling your head back again, finding that the class has followed suit with your pose. Some of them are facing you, their breasts hanging down to their faces. Others have turned the other way, their legs slightly parted, giving you a view of their tightly bound privates. You try to stop yourself, but can’t prevent your head from moving to Sam’s position. You feel your eyes bug out for a moment as you see Sam has elected the latter of the two positions. Between her legs you see her pussy lips, just barely spread open enough to give you a peek inside.You don’t care anymore about modesty in that moment. You want to cum. You have to. This view, their watchful eyes, Diana’s masterful hand all mix in a perfect blend of sexual pleasure. You can feel it. Three more strokes and you’ll be a living cum fountain for all these girls to see.Two more.One and-“Oops!” You hear, as you suddenly find yourself flat on your back, lying in your own secretions. “Told you my hand was slipping.”After what felt like hours of torturous pleasure, with the whole class of women watching as you were forced into the world’s most excruciating edging session of your life, you finally get a small break from it all.“Now that we are nice and flexible, it’s time for today’s activity!” Diana says, giving you no time of day as you are left quivering on the floor, with your edged, sensitive, pre-cum dripping cock pointed up at the heavens.“Can’t believe Coach Diana gets to have all the fun with Nudie McCoy!”“He looks like he’s gonna explode like he did in Bio.”“I bet Sammy would love to be used by a woman like what Heath just went through~”“You shut your damn mouth you bargain bin bimbo bitch!” Samantha yells out, grabbing the collar of the girl that said her name. She manages to lift the girl up by her shirt alone, which you find impressive.“What’s wrong~ You don’t want a tough, rough woman to treat you well, Lesbo?” She says, not letting up her smug attitude.“For the last, god damn time! I’m not a le-” Samantha says, ready to sock this girl in the jaw, but she is swiftly interrupted by Coach Diana.“Woah woah woah, calm down ladies! Samantha, drop Claire right now or else I’m carrying your naked ass to the chancellor’s office as is.” Coach Diana says.Samantha looks down at the ground in rage, and slight regret. She then looks around to see many of the girls looking right at her, and her nude body.So, she slowly drops Claire down on the ground, and re-covers her privates, with a bit of a red glow to her face.“Serves you right, fence sitter,” Claire says with a particular bite to her words. She fixes up her hair and shirt before walking away from Samantha, leaving her feeling ashamed. You can’t help but feel bad for Samantha at this point. Not only have you forced her into nudity, but now she’s getting teased over it. You still don’t know why she’s getting shit from her peers, but it only makes you feel worse.“Great! Let’s try to direct that energy into fitness next time, ok ladies?” Coach Diana says, trying to change the topic.And so, the coach moves to the other side of the gym, and the group of girls follow her. You scramble to get up from off the ground, but you struggle as pre-cum has left the ground slick. You slip several times, causing your sensitive cock to bounce around, but you somehow manage to keep your balance and not bust your load in the process. You then quickly run across the gym to meet up with the rest of the girls. You groan as the speed you are running at has your cock bobbing up and down frantically.You manage to make it in time for Coach Diana to start her introduction to the activity. You are at the back of the group, and you accidentally bump your cock up against a girl's back, staining some of her shirt in pre-cum. You blush, asking yourself how many times you’ve done this today, but the girl doesn’t seem to mind, hell, she might just enjoy it.“For today’s activity, we will be doing a circuit of basic, easily repeatable exercises to test your endurance and stamina! I have labeled three squares of the gym for individual exercises. To your left, is the push-up square. In front of you is the jumping jacks square. And to your right is the sit-ups square. I’ll be splitting you all into three groups, and you will be assigned a station to work at for 10 minutes. Once 10 minutes is up, we will move onto the next square until we have done 1 of each. Any questions?” Coach Diana explains.No one in the group seems to be confused, as they all just nod in agreement, except for you of course. You’re too focused on keeping yourself stable as the girl in front of you has reached behind her and is jerking you off slowly.Throughout her explanation, the girl you bumped into has been stroking your cock. She takes her hand up to your tip, before lifting a finger up to her mouth, tasting your precum. A distinct sloshing noise can be heard coming from your cock being stroked as it is completely drenched in precum at this point.But just as Rachel and Diana before, she stops right before you get to cum. You wonder if all these women have some kind of sixth sense for whether or not you’re about to cum, cause it’s starting to feel like they’re all intentionally doing it.Nevertheless, Coach Diana sections the class into three groups, and surprise surprise, you are in a group with Samantha. She doesn’t look too happy being in the same group as you, giving you nothing but death glares as you and the other girls in your group pair up.Your first station is the push-ups station, and you feel semi-confident that you can easily out match these girls in push-ups. You, Samantha, and the rest of your group get situated in your square. Either intentionally or not, you stand next to Samantha, something she isn’t very thrilled about.“Alright, get on the ground! I wanna see you all doing 100 at least! Especially a certain someone in the group.” Coach Diana says, hyping up the other students as she winks at you.“100!! Geez, this class seems brutal…” You thought to yourself.You all get into position, but of course, you seem to struggle. As evident from your stretches earlier, your cock makes it difficult to lie close to the ground. You take your hand and grab the base of your cock, trying to move it where you can freely do push-ups.“Can’t believe I’m actually doing this. Especially with what I’ve just been through,” You think to yourself. Having your cock pointed forward has it rubbing against the floor a lot, and it’s somewhat painful to do.Pointing it behind you still drags against the floor, making you feel aroused, but what hasn’t done that today? At least it isn’t painful.“Ready, set…” Coach Diana says before blowing her whistle, telling everyone to start their exercise.Just as you expect, doing a single rep has your cock getting dragged across your little section of the gym floor. The sensation is very similar to when you did the cobra pose. This time it’s less painful, but you can feel your balls sag down and dangle.You move up and down, up and down, each rep has you smear a bit of pre-cum on the floor in a distinct line. The feeling of your head gliding down the gym floor as you do a push-up sends shivers down your spine, along with a unique sense of pleasure.You look over to the side and see Samantha doing her push-ups to distract you from cumming your brains out. She does them with ease, moving up and down with little change in speed. You never thought of her being the athletic type, but based on how hard she gripped your cock and how easily she lifted that girl, it makes sense.But that isn’t the reason why you are looking. Her ample breasts move up and down with her body, making a satisfying motion of jiggles and bounces. Every time she moves down, her tits touch and squeeze against the ground. Outside of Rachel, you’ve never seen boobs move like this before. And when she moves upwards, her breasts dangle for a split second, moving like blobs in a volcano lamp.“Come on Stallion! Enough staring and more moving!” Coach Diana says, catching you and further embarrassing you. Turns out you were so entranced by Samantha’s boobs, that you completely stopped doing push-ups.You panic before going back and doing push-ups, increasing your speed to compensate. You can feel Samantha’s judging eyes as she gives you the stare of death once more.You are going so fast right now, that you feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge once more. “Can I finally…” You think to yourself. It isn’t the most ideal way to cum, but for you, you’ll take anything for sweet release.Your arms begin to shake and burn as you hit your 80th push up. You’re honestly surprised you’ve made it this far without collapsing or cumming, but either way it feels like you’ll explode one way or another. Everyone else around seems fine, in fact Sam has outpaced you by at least 40 push-ups, and she looks just as fine as she began. Either these women are some kind of super soldiers, or you’re way out of shape.You’re once again basically humping the floor, desperately thrusting in order to make yourself bust.But once again, some ungodly being decides that you can’t cum just yet.“Alright! Time's up, moving to the next station!” Coach Diana says. She forced you up from off the ground using one hand, leaving you standing with an erection that is just about to blow. You want to desperately just run into a dark corner and finish, cum all over the wall, but there’s no way you can do that, not with so many eyes on you.And so, you are once again left on the edge of climax, moving onto the next part of your torture.You and your female classmates are standing side by side, facing each other in a set of four lines. And as if it isn’t obvious enough, Diana has you facing Samantha.She keeps her hands around her chest, forgoing her coverage of her crotch. You struggle to keep your eyes off of her thunder thighs and pussy, but when you do, you just end up staring at her tits.“Keep staring at me, and you won’t live past Friday.” She whispers at you. Her anger is tinged with a bit of truth, as you have no doubt she could easily kill you.“Alright! Time for jumping jacks! Let’s aim for high numbers, ladies!” Coach Diana says. And with the same countdown, you and the other women begin.It starts off pretty normal. Without the need to glide your cock against the floor, this is the most normal exercise you’ve done yet.Normal with the exception of Sam’s beautiful body bouncing in front of you. Even though she told you off, multiple times, for staring at her body, you can’t help but stare at her. Her chest bounces up and down vigorously with each jump. The way her chest bounces reminds you of a pair of pendulums, except more chaotic and made of smooth skin. You can even make out a quite slapping noise, the noise of flesh slapping against each other.Whether it’s coming from her tits colliding or her ass cheeks clapping together doesn’t matter, it’s still hot as hell to you.Her body turns you on so much, that you start dripping more pre-cum out of your cock. But due to your cock violently flailing around, you spew your liquids onto Samantha.Your pre-cum splatters all over her body. Her thighs, her tummy, and her beautiful bosom. You even spew a bit on her face and into her mouth.“You think this is funny, huh?” Samantha says, face completely red with embarrassment and rage. She is coated in your pre ejaculate at this point, her hair matted down and her body glistening in the light.“I-I’m sorry, I can’t control myself.” You say, wincing as you prepare for the beating of your life. But before Sam can do anything, she is interrupted.“Who turned on the sprinklers?” Coach Diana says, trying to hold in her laughter.You try to ignore what she says, figuring it to be one of her little one-off quips, but Coach Diana comes closer to you, and blows her whistle.“Alright alright Mr. McCoy, enough’s enough,” she says chuckling.You stop your jumping jacks, as do the rest of the women around you.Coach Diana looks around, her eyebrow raised. “Woah woah woah, ladies! I told Mr. McCoy to stop! Everyone else, keep jumpin’!”The others look around at each other, and get back to their jumping jacks, although they’re all still watching you and Coach Diana intently. She looks at you with a smirk, saying “now this is fuckin’ hilarious, but you’re making TOO much of a mess. Dripping all over the floor is one thing, but spraying all over these hard workin’ ladies? That might cause some issues, as great of a show as it may be.”She puts her hands on her hips as she laughs. Then, without missing a beat, she swings behind you. You can’t believe what you feel next.Coach Diana’s hand around your cock. Before you can process what’s going on, she starts pumping away.You were already on edge, your cock throbbing and pushing out precum. But with this beautiful, strong, dominating woman jerking you off from behind in front of an audience of just as beautiful women (including a gorgeous naked one), you’ll only last a matter of seconds. Despite this, you resist, and try your hardest to push back the inevitable.The women around you have stopped jumping, their eyes locked onto you with complete focus, most of their jaws agape, their eyes shifting to one another, almost as if to make sure this is really happening.“Hey!” Diana yells, “I told you ladies to keep jumping!”“Fuck that!” Sam exclaims while gesturing wildly, “you’re just gonna start jerking him off in front of us like it’s fuckin’ nothing?!”Diana, briefly slowing her hand down, does not hesitate to retort, “Cool it, fireball! I think we can all agree it’s in our best interest if Heath finds some relief now, and that I help nip the whole human sprinkler thing in the bud! Unless you’re into him glazing you, in which case, I wouldn’t blame you!”Sam blushes (even more than she already is), and takes a few steps back.You hear all these words, but can barely process them, as Diana brings her hand back up to speed. Her grip is so strong, much stronger than yours has ever been, although maybe not as tight as Sam’s iron grip of rage…but this feels better…It feels incredible…It’s intoxicating.Forcing your eyes open, you see all the women jumping, sweating, panting…their eyes still focused on you. It’s an ocean of lustful gazes and eager smiles. You can see Claire, with a sadistic grin stretched across her deceptively cute face. You can see Rachel, who looks absolutely enamored, like she’s genuinely in love with your body and the way it’s being used.And then…there’s Sam. Normally she’d scold you for staring, but right now she’s averting her eyes from the shameful display Coach Diana is putting on with you, so she doesn’t notice your desperate gazes. How could you look away? She’s fully naked, drenched in sweat, her skin sparking with your precum, and all of her assets bouncing up and down over and over again as she does her jumping jacks. Of course, you’re most focused on her huge tits, swinging like pendulums.Watching the young woman move up and down, your mind wanders. You haven’t been one to actively picture having sex with specific women, but right now you, seeing Sam move like that, and feeling the hand moving up and down on your dick, you can’t help but imagine her bouncing like this on your cock instead.That’s enough to send you over the edge, but right before you do, Diana leans in by your ear, and in a sultry voice, whispers “Why so quiet? Make some noise, champ.”You’ve been making the futile effort of minimizing the severity of your display, but you’re so lost in euphoria that you can’t ignore this command.With no shame whatsoever, you belt out “HOLY FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM!”And cum you do, like never before, and that’s saying something with your other incidents today. You nearly drown in the wave of euphoria that crashes over your body.Somehow, there’s still a lot of cum left in you, as you fire off shot after shot after shot. Your gym teacher’s grip gets tighter with each burst, causing you to moan each time. Your cum forms a huge puddle on the floor right in front of you.Your senses are deafened by the chorus of nearly fourty girls all cheering. You struggle to open your eyes, but you can just see just a bit. You see Claire pointing at you while laughing her ass off to the point of tears, saying something to all of her friends, not that you can hear over the uproarious applause. You see Rachel with the same kind of goofy smile as a little girl in love, as if she has butterflies in her stomach. She nearly collapses, and is caught by one of her friends, laughing. You see Sam, who’s red from head to toe, struggling to avert her gaze, but is positively shaking with some form of excitement. Her jumping jacks over, she’s able to cover her body again, but has elected to put both of her hands over her pussy, leaving her beautiful breasts exposed.You’re weak in the knees, and as Coach Diana lets go and backs away from you, you fall right on your ass.It seems you weren’t quite done, as your cock spurts out one last little load of cum onto your stomach.Just like that, your post-nut clarity starts to hit, as you realize how insane this latest display was. You just got jerked off by your teacher, in front of your class of dozens of women, ultimately busting due to the embarrassed naked chick jumping up and down ten feet away from you.What the fuck is happening anymore? This was insanely arousing much like your last two ejaculations, unlike anything you’ve ever felt before today, but it was also astronomically embarrassing. These women have seen everything! What more shame do you have!? What else is there to even hide!? And it’s only your first day!Diana comes back and crouches down above you, smearing her cum covered hand over your bare chest, before licking the rest off her fingers.She throws a Wet Floor Sign down over the puddle of semen you left on the floor. “Let’s leave that for the janitor to clean up later!” she says with a laugh.The coach blows her whistle. “Alright ladies and Heath! Look alive! Next up is your final station: sit-ups! You have 30 seconds to be in position!”The others move around to their space, giggling and talking amongst themselves.You’re hardly conscious, but you start to wake up, just in time to see Sam approaching you. She leans over you, her big tits dangling in your face. You use all your willpower to look her in the eyes.“Listen here, perv! Everyone else may have loved that shit, but I still think you’re fucking disgusting!”She marches off before you can say anything. Somehow, despite just cumming barely a minute ago, you already feel a rising heat in your gut, and can’t help but watch her grab a towel from the bleachers. You take note that the first thing she does is move to wipe down her pussy and inner thigh. Was she…wet? As she dries herself off, she notices you staring.You manage to peel yourself off the ground and head to your next station, while Samantha looks down at the floor, her whole body still blushing.Finally, you come to the last exercise of the day, and what a hell of one to end on. Your body is sore not only because of the exercises prior, but from the indescribable handjob given to you by your own gym teacher. You were edged for so long, then pushed to climax in front of everyone, and somehow you’re already starting to feel aroused once again. You’re not back on the edge or anything, but you fear it’ll come faster than you’d expect.“Alright! I’ll be pairing you all into groups of two to help get proper form. I want you to hit at least 100 before swapping!” Coach says.You wait for Coach Diana to call your name along with another person, partly dreading the idea of being paired with an overly handsy one.“McCoy and…. Rogers!” Diana says among the list of names you hear. This Rogers person sounds unfamiliar to you, so you hope she isn’t like Rachel, or else you’ll most likely bust all over her, despite having just climaxes minutes ago.“Fuck!” Samantha says underneath her breath. She looks at you with a mix of spite and embarrassment as she walks over to you, arms around her chest to mitigate her bouncy breasts. You realize that Rogers is her last name.“Rogers is a… nice name, hehe…” you say, trying your best to make the situation less awkward.“Get on the ground and let’s get this over with…” She replies, seemingly defeated.You get down on the ground, not wanting to make her any more pissed at you than you already have. You lie down on your back, cock pointing up at the roof.“When you’re ready…” Samantha says with little to no enthusiasm to her voice.You immediately start, using all of your core strength to lift yourself up. As you sit up you see Samantha, who surprisingly seems to keep her eyes on your cock, which is somehow rising to attention once again, so soon after your insane display. While it does seem kind of unfair, you can’t exactly judge her when you’ve taken every opportunity to stare at her body. Even now you can’t seem to pull your eyes away from her perfect boobs.Eventually, with some struggle, you manage to finish the required thirty sit-ups. You both silently agree to doing the minimum so that this ends quicker, so the two of you quickly swap places.However, you immediately see the issue with this new position, as there aren't many places for your stiffy to go in your current position. At first you have it lying in the crest between Sam’s firm legs, something she seems to recognize as a necessary evil. But as she does more and more sit-ups, her legs jostle apart, causing your cock to fall between them before she once again closes her legs.“I-I’m sorry!” You stutter out.“J-just hold still so we can finish.” Sam says, her face as red as ever.Unfortunately, finishing is your biggest worry. You suddenly feel thankful for Coach Diana’s handjob. If you didn’t cum five minutes ago, you almost certainly would’ve busted all over Sam right now. Every time she does a sit-up, her legs shift, giving you a strange semi-calf semi-thigh job. To make matters worse, you feel your cock push between her tits each time she reaches the apex of her motion. On the one hand, it’s very painful as Sam squeezes her legs together to keep you still. But at the same time it feels incredible, touching so many different parts of her at once. Your once-again drooling cock head is creating a pool of your fluids on her belly, filling her belly button before all trickling down to wash over her pussy as she sits back up. It’s truly a sight to behold.You once again feel an orgasm getting ever closer. You know if you cum now there’s a real chance Sam tears your dick off with her legs, but that’s starting to feel more and more worth it with each sit-up she does.But fate seems to decide you will be keeping your cock today, as Sam comes to her last sit-up just before you reach completion again. She wastes no time getting up and brushing off as much of what you spilled on her as possible. She tries using the same towel from earlier to clean up, but it quickly becomes saturated and just spreads the fluids around over her body.Coach Diana blows her whistle once again, signaling the end of the exercise.“Alright, gather up everyone!” She shouts. Once again you and the other students congregate in front of her, though this time you make sure to keep your cock safe from grasping hands.“Excellent job today class! You had better hustle today than I’ve seen in a while. Guess having a hot piece of eye candy around really motivated you girls to do your best!” Coach Diana says, most of the girls giving you teasing looks at her comment. “Now, hit the showers and get changed! Looks like our little stallion got cum stains on most of your gym clothes, so I’m gonna have to get those washed for tomorrow.”Looking around you see that Coach Diana appears to be right, as you can see stains across several of the women’s pristine white gym shirts, some from them wiping off their hands and others from you bumping into them. For some reason the idea that you’ve spread yourself onto so many women only increases your arousal.Speaking of which, your dick is actually starting to hurt just from getting erect so many times in such a short amount of time. Your many orgasms of the morning combined with being edged several times over the past hour, your climax at the hands of Coach Diana, and your sexy sit-ups with Samantha, has your pleasure burning so hot that your cock seems to be radiating heat. Even the breeze of the air conditioning blowing over your dick makes it twitch more and more. Your balls are heavy, and the pressure of your semen building up again has your precum flowing like a gentle faucet. If you don’t finish soon, your body might just cum all by itself.Yet despite your body’s begging you still can’t seem to find release. As the women slowly start to filter back towards the locker room, it’s almost as if they know you’re close. They just barely graze your dick with a finger or two as you stand still in delirium. Some decide to play it safe and run their hands down your chest, while others take the alternative approach of gently grasping your balls and ass. Eventually you're left standing alone in the gym, save for Coach Diana.“As much as I wish I could keep you here with me all day, I’m afraid you’ll have to go and clean up too.” She says, eyes never leaving your crotch.“There… wouldn’t happen to be a private shower I could use, would there?” You ask, not sure what exactly awaits you in the locker room.“Hmm…” Coach Diana seems to think for a moment. “I could always take you to the staff shower with me. But just so you know, I keep it hot and steamy when I bathe,” she says. Part of you starts to consider it, but you know if you do that she’s almost certain to go for “Round 2,” and that might wipe you out for the rest of the day.“T-that’s fine,” you manage to stutter out, to which your Coach appears to pout.“Hmph. Well, if you ever change your mind, the offer is always open. You did great today, and I’m always open for a little private training” She says, before walking right up to you. She just barely grasps your dick, while leaning her head up to your ear. “Always.”She gives you the slowest stroke imaginable, torturously keeping you away from an orgasm. She slides her hand all the way until it slips from the tip, letting your dick bounce once more.“Best hurry, Heath. The longer you wait the more anxious those ladies will get.” She says, before lightly shoving you towards the lockers.Entering the locker room you immediately recognize the sound of many showers running at once, while steam emanates from the back of the room. The noise alone is enough to cause your dick to display more excitement, shaking as if sniffing the air like a bloodhound in search of its prey.In your mind you have so many conflicting thoughts it makes your already clouded brain almost useless. You know walking into the shower is basically inviting every girl inside to do as they please to you. But at this point you’re so focused on cumming you aren’t sure that would be such a bad thing. Not to mention you’d be seeing your entire class naked. It could possibly take some of the embarrassment of being naked out of things. And, if you’re being honest with yourself, it would just be plain hot.At some point you realize you’ve already doffed your footwear and have come to the edge of the doorway leading to the showers. The sounds from before echo just around the corner, various voices joining them.“Fuuuck we hit the jackpot. I’m so glad he’s in my GPE class instead of something lame like Intro to Stats.”“And his dick is amazing. Bethany says porn dicks are unrealistic, but his seems just as big.”“Do you think he’s single?”“Gotta be. He may be hot, but he’s got that geeky feel of a guy too nervous to talk to girls.”“What’s taking him so long? You don’t think Coach stole him for herself do you?”To no shock at all you hear several conversations revolving around you. You still aren’t sure if you’d rather the women just outright be disgusted or angry about you being here, but it seems with few exceptions they all enjoy your presence.You take a deep breath, prepping for whatever is about to happen, and enter the shower.Inside you find a large, tiled room with several shower heads along the walls, and drains beneath them on the floor. A thick steam covers the entire room, lightly obscuring vision. Most importantly, however, are the roughly thirtyish naked ladies standing throughout the room.It’s easily the most arousing thing you’ve ever seen. Hot, sexy women with wet, glistening nude bodies, rubbing themselves all over. Slowly they each seem to take notice of you. A couple, Sam included, become annoyed as you walk in, turning around and facing away from you as they shower. You don’t mind, as this just gives you a view of their beautiful butts.Most of them however, become quite giddy when they see you. Their scrubbing becomes more exaggerated, spending more time on their boobs and pussies than anywhere else. Some of them are even openly fingering themselves as they stare at your rock hard cock.Your dick literally cannot be any more aroused than it already is, but you feel the pressure of cum inside increase all the same. Whimpers and moans join the chorus of sounds as a few more girls slowly start to pleasure their pussies, and you feel your hands slowly drift to your cock.But before you can start masturbating, someone comes up from behind you, wrapping their arms underneath yours and pressing what feels like a large pair of boobs into your back.“Now now, Heathy. We all know the rules as well as you do, so no touching yourself.” You hear from behind you, and you recognize the voice as Rachel’s. You want to argue and say that this is unfair, with at least seven other women currently masturbating around the shower, but your mind can only form one thought.“Please! I need to cum so bad, just let me have this!” You beg, loud enough for every girl in the room to hear. Your hips are bucking wildly into the air, your cock swinging around in all directions.“Awww, poor boy. Maybe if you go around and ask some of these nice ladies they’ll give you some help.” Rachel says. She rubs her bare boobies against your back, her nipples poking into you like diamonds, before walking away.You don’t even know where to begin, but you’re so desperate to finish that you just walk up to the closest chick you see. She’s a tallish girl with medium boobs, and happens to be one of the women currently touching herself.“Please, I need to-”“Cum, yeah we heard.” She says, before suddenly pulling you into a hug. Your cock is sandwiched between your two bodies, not unlike what happened earlier today with Sophia. You quickly become soaked with water as she backs the two of you under the shower head, but before you can start rubbing your dick against her, you feel her body start shuddering as she groans from finishing herself. Her shaking wet body feels great on your cock, but she lets go too early, and you’re once again left hanging.“Thanks Heath.” She says, before turning around and starting to clean herself off. You realize that she has no intentions of helping you cum and just wanted to feel your cock.Looking around again, you decide that your best bet is to ask one of the horny gals currently rubbing their own pussy. You walk up to another, this one with a much smaller chest but one of the best asses you’ve ever seen.“I’ll do anything, please just help me cum.” You beg, and she gives you a flirty smile. She turns around, and spreads her bodacious behind for you, and for a moment you think this girl is asking you to fuck her in the ass.“Do not put that monster inside of me.” She says, clearly aware of what you’re thinking. “But I’ve always wanted to squeeze a guy's dick between my ass cheeks.”Not needing to be told twice, you rest your dick between her ass, hotdogging her buns. She lets go of her butt, and your cock is immediately enveloped in her soft, moist behind. You start humping her butt, the assjob she’s giving you feeling almost as good as Rachel’s boob job. Without thinking you reach around her and grab her chest, trying to get more stable as you near orgasm.“Hey!” She suddenly shouts, and you feel a sharp sting across your face as your cock is freed too early. She glares at you, an embarrassed blush across her face. “I didn’t say you could touch my boobs, asshole.”You don’t get a chance to apologize as she quickly walks away and leaves the shower room. Looking around you realize you’re running out of options. Many of the women have finished showering and are leaving. At this point you’re considering just masturbating and hoping none of the ladies report you.“Need some help, stud muffin?”Turning towards the source, you find someone you’ve seen quite a bit of, but have not actually met yet. This was the gal who seemed most keen on making fun of Sam earlier, and was sadistically amused by Diana’s handjob, Claire.She’s an above average height for a woman, with D cup breasts that have no sag whatsoever. Her hair is strawberry blonde and worn in a bob cut. Down below you see that she keeps her pubic hair trimmed into a landing strip, confirming her hair is naturally that color.“Enjoying the view?” she asks smugly. She’s smiling, but there’s something almost sinister about how she’s looking at you. Regardless, you’re far too horny to pick and choose who you accept help from.“I… um…” You try to form words, but all that comes out is stuttered groans.“Wow, you really are desperate.” She says, moving one hand over her mouth as she laughs at your condition. She then sighs, before putting her hands on her hips. “I can’t stand to see a sexy guy like you looking so needy, so I guess it falls to me to help you out.”She walks over to the wall, planting her hands and bending over.“Come on big guy, show me what you can do.” She says. You barely hear her voice, too distracted by her pussy that she currently has presented to you. Your cock almost feels like it has a mind of its own, tugging you closer to her and pleading with you to fuck her before she changes her mind. You move up behind her, trying to line yourself up as you mentally prepare to lose your virginity.It feels too good to be true, and of course, it is. She moves her hand to shield her cunt just as you start to move forward, your cock just rubbing against her fingers.“Sorry, I just need one thing first.” She says, not moving from her position.“Anything.” You find yourself saying, your desperation fully taking over.“Perfect!” She says, standing back up and spinning around to face you. “It’s simple really. Sammy over there was telling me about how she fucking loved it when you painted her lips with your precum. She wants to go even further, but she’s too nervous around studs like you to ask you to ask. I just need you to go over there and ask her to suck you off.”Your brain, short circuiting as it may be, manages to fire enough neurons to find this strange after how the two girls acted with each other in gym, as well as how Sam talked to you. Claire seems to sense your hesitation.“I know, I know. I was a bitch to her earlier, she acted like she wanted you dead. We’ve been on the rocks lately, but really we’re best pals. And she just acts tough around you because she’s nervous.” She says. You suppose it’s not impossible, but it feels like a real stretch. “Besides, you’ve got nothing to lose. Either you get to pin me down and fuck me right here, or you get a nice blow job from Sam and you’ll get to scramble my insides later.”You turn towards Sam, who still is facing away from you, and walk up behind her. As you do, you realize that like many of the other women, she’s been masturbating too. Right now she’s hunched over, one hand against the wall for support while the other seems to be rubbing her crotch as fast as she can. You clear your throat, not really sure how to offer this deal. She jumps in shock, quickly turning around and covering herself.“W-what the hell do you want?” she asks. The blush on her face and the crack in her voice is all too familiar to you, and you figure she was close to cumming before you interrupted her. You can’t help but sympathize.“Hey, listen… um…” You stutter, before deciding to just come out and say it. “CanIPleaseFuckYourThroat?”A range of emotions pass over Sam’s face. Confusion, annoyance, anger, and for a brief moment, arousal. She looks to eventually settle on anger, preparing to really let you have it, before you both hear a giggle from close by.Claire is laughing, with a big mean grin across her face.Sam looks at Claire, then back to you. She seems to have realized this was a dare.For just a moment, she looks sad, but that’s quickly replaced with rage. “YOU PERVERT!” she screams, before shoving your chest with both hands.With the wet shower floor, you lose your footing, and begin to fall towards the floor. Instinctively, your hand reaches for something to grab onto, as you latch on to Sam’s arm. Without even thinking, you’ve pulled her to the ground with you.Your wet bodies slam onto the shower floor. The pain of hitting the hard tile is contrasted with the pleasant feeling of Sam’s soft body landing on top of you.Sam quickly realizes what just happened, and sits up on top of you. In this position, your engorged cock is pressing longways against her wet pussy. She lets out an involuntary moan, before she gasps and realizes what’s going on. Her face once again turns red, but in an uncontrollable storm of embarrassment and rage.At a complete loss for words and reason, Samantha starts swinging her arms at you in an attempt to hit you. Desperate to avoid her attack, you shove your arms out to push her away, inadvertently getting a handful of each of her boobs.She keeps thrashing against your chest and arms, as you push against her breasts to keep her from hitting your face.Her attempts to fight you cause her whole body to shake and jostle around, rubbing her soft and wet pussy against your cock. For a second you fear you’ve entered her, but as you look down between the two of you your cock has simply slid across the length of her pussy, your head firmly pressed against her clit. The way you’re positioned, there’s no risk of penetration. Just constant grinding as she keeps flailing her arms at you.Some of the other gals have taken notice, as you now have a small circle of your classmates surrounding you, cheering you on and clapping. Sam’s too blinded by….some emotion, to even notice them. She’s focused entirely on throwing her arms at you, and grinding against you.Suddenly, Sam’s entire body starts shaking, as she stops thrashing and grabs tightly onto your arms. She lets out a moan that clearly indicates that she has been pushed over the edge to an orgasm. Her spasming pussy squirts onto the shaft of your cock, and continues to grind against you.You feel a massive orgasm about to wreck your body. The two of you begin to buck wildly against each other. You grind your cock against her pussy, shooting a seemingly endless amount of cum up at your stomach and her thighs. Somehow, your cock is shooting even more than your gym class handjob, as each shot seems just as big as the last. Sam lifts her leg and shifts to have your thigh up by her crotch, grinding against you. You feel your leg getting more soaked than before with her squirting as she does her best to keep pleasuring her pussy.Minutes seem to pass, with no end in sight as your orgasm keeps going. You continue to squeeze Sam’s big, round breasts, but this time gentler, further spurring her own pleasure on. She leans over, your heads nuzzling up next to each other, and you feel her gently start to bite at your shoulder, muffling her moaning. Her arms are wrapped around you, pulling you against her and making your cock push harder and harder against her slick skin. Occasionally your cock head catches onto her belly button, before flicking out and shooting more cum up her body. There is at this point a thin layer of cum separating both of your torso’s.Eventually, you do feel yourself coming to the end. Sam’s shaking and moaning stops, indicating she has finished cumming herself. You thrust your cock against her a few more times, before finally sputtering out the last drops of cum. You roll off of her, completely spent and unable to move. You’re both soaking wet cum-coated messes.You can see Claire standing over you, now wrapped in a towel and holding her phone. She takes a picture of the two of you lying on the floor, before blowing you a kiss and walking away.You lay on the ground, panting from exhaustion due to your powerful orgasm. The warm water from the shower slowly helps to wash the cum off of your body, and your cock once again deflates. You turn your head to your side, and see Sam lying on the ground in a similar fashion. Under normal conditions, the image of this gorgeous naked girl, soaking wet with water and your own cum would have your dick already back to rock solid. But your several orgasms seem to finally be catching up to you, and your cock remains flaccid.You prepare yourself for whatever beating Sam is about to give you, but it never seems to come. She slowly stands up, not paying much attention to you at all, and cleans the remainder of your semen off of her body. Then, she steps over you and walks away, leaving you alone on the ground.A moment later you gather enough energy to stand back up. Looking around you see that there are still a few girls around, some glancing at you with flirtatious smiles. Your shame begins to come back now that you aren’t ragingly horny, and you turn around and try your best to focus on showering. You do your best to clean yourself off as fast as you can, before walking back into the locker room proper and drying off with a towel. You don’t even bother trying to keep it around for cover, confident that Coach Diana would snatch it away from you if you exited the locker room with it. You change back into your regular shoes, the full sized locker with nothing but one pair of shoes and a handful of school supplies taunting you as you do.Glancing around, you see no sign of Sam. As scary as she may be, you still want to apologize to her as soon as you’re able. Even if what happened was an accident, you still lost control of yourself again. You decide the next time you see her you’ll do your best to explain yourself, and hopefully avoid cumming all over her… again.You gather your papers and pencil, checking your schedule again to see what class you’ll be braving next.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Break time from classes, and you feel incredibly famished from today’s antics. While taking your break time to eat lunch would be a good idea, the thing you’ve been dreading more than any individual class today is sitting at the mess hall with a bunch of horny women. You’ve been trapped in classrooms, locker rooms, and hallways, but even those don’t come close to what you’re about to have to walk into. There is no other point in the day when you’ll be so thoroughly surrounded by fully clothed women.You consider skipping your lunch break, and just hiding out until it’s time for your next class. But having just had gym as well as being drained of what feels like a gallon of cum, you’re starving. And probably a little dehydrated from how much fluid you’ve lost. The one positive at the moment is that at least you seem to still be staying soft, despite the handful of girls still changing clothes around you.They, of course, don’t actually seem to mind, and continue ogling your soft penis. Even as you step into the hall the touching resumes. And while you may not be hard, you are still extremely sensitive. Every grip you feel on your swinging cock almost makes you fall over.You take it slow going down the hallway, not wanting to give the girls a show of your flaccid cock swinging around if you ran. This does, unfortunately, mean that even more of them are able to feel you up. Evidently the lack of an erection just invites some of them to fondle other parts of you more. Your ass, balls, chest, every inch of you really. It’s like they just enjoy feeling your bare skin.But eventually you make it to the doors leading to the mess hall. Looking through the window, you once again wonder to yourself if you should just try to find some other option. The room is nearly full, with more girls filtering in slowly but surely. The growling of your stomach ends up winning out, and you resolve that you’ll have to eat eventually, so you might as well rip the bandage off and try to look confident.You take a deep breath, and walk through the double doors.The bustling sound of silverware and voices fills your ears instantly. For a moment hardly anyone notices you, save for a few seated near the doors you came in. But slowly, like a wave through the crowd, you watch as you are noticed by more and more of them. As they all take note of your presence, the noise dies down, before eventually becoming almost totally silent. You stand still, trying to decide if it’s time to run or brave the gaze of your biggest audience yet.“Nobody told me we were having sausage for lunch!”And just like that the floodgates were open. The talking became louder than before, this time with lots and lots of laughter filtered within. You see girls pointing to your cock and saying something to the girls around them. Some girls manage to catch your eyes as you look around, and make provocative gestures at you.You feel your cock trying to stiffen from the attention, but it seems like it still just can’t get going.You decide that the best thing to do is just get your food and finish fast so you can rush off to somewhere less crowded. You race walk over to the back of the lunch line. Each time it moves forward, the girl in front of you makes a very exaggerated motion backwards, backing her butt into your crotch.“Oops.”The further along you get, the longer she seems to linger. When you’re almost at the front of the line she basically continues to grind her ass against you. Her skirt has ridden up enough that the only thing between your dick and her skin is a thin pair of white panties. She finally stops when you make it up to the actual food, but not before giving your cock a nice squeeze between her bare thighs.You still manage to keep yourself under control, but you can tell your dick is about 10% erect right now, just barely enough so that it doesn’t point straight down. Picking up your lunch tray, you keep it low enough to cover your crotch and provide a modicum of cover. You gather your food, ignoring the teasing glances of the lunch ladies serving you, and head back towards the cafeteria at large. Thankfully by now most of the girls seem to have calmed down, though there is still a lot of staring. Your real dilemma now is where to sit. You’re sure most of these tables would love to have you, but until you get some nutrients in your body you prefer to avoid any more ejaculation.As you look around, trying to gauge the best option you have, a familiar face waves at you, trying to call you over.You see Taylor nearby waving you over to her spot, much in the same way she did when you first got assigned as her seat buddy this morning. It feels like ages ago, but seeing her causes a small twitch in your dick as it remembers the feeling of your first kiss right on its tip.You shake your head to try and clear it, unintentionally making your other head shake. Looking back at her she has a playful smirk on her face, staring at your swinging member. You figure she was nice enough before, and decide sitting near her is a semi-safe choice. Her smirk grows into a genuine looking smile as you walk towards her.“Well well well, naked boy, long time no see.” She says, patting her hand on the space directly next to her.“H-hey, Taylor.” You say, sitting down next to her. Immediately, she scoots herself as close to you as she can, your entire left side pressing against her. You again find the feeling of her clothed body to be strangely arousing.“Looks like you’ve had some fun, Heath.” She says, lightly poking your flaccid cock. Her single finger feels cold against your sensitive skin, and your cock once again twitches as it tries to find the strength to become erect again.“M-maybe I’m just still soft from this morning.” You lie.“Oh whatever! I saw your schedule earlier, dummy. You expect me to believe you were around a bunch of half dressed girls and didn’t pop a stiffy?” Taylor says. If only she knew just how intense things actually got. Even so, you decide to double down.“For your information, I have tons of self control.” You say in defense.“Mhmm. Is that what our little trip to the bathroom this morning was?” She says teasingly.“T-that’s different. I just happened to have a random boner, and then Rachel got all touchy so it didn’t go down.” You say. Taylor continues to stare at you, glancing up and down your body with a curious look.“Ok then naked boy, how about a wager?” She says. “You say you don’t find any of this hot, and that you’ve got the self control to keep your dick calm so long as nobody touches it.”“All true.” You say matter of factly, your curiosity peaking. “What’s the bet?”“Lunch has about 30 minutes left. I bet that I can get you cock rock solid by the end of lunch, without ever even touching it.” She says. “If I can, then you have to tell me all about your day today-”“Is that all-”“While masturbating, right here in the cafeteria.”“What?!” You say, drawing a few more looks in your direction. The extra eyes don’t do your claim of having total control any favors as you start feeling warm again. “You’re crazy. Do you know how much trouble I’ll be in if I get caught jacking off?”“I don’t see why you’d be worried if it’s so easy for you to not get an erection.” She says, calling your bluff. You think about if for a moment.“What’s in it for me if I win?” You ask, deciding to at least hear her out. She gets a devilish smile on her face.“Well, if you win, I’ll strip naked right now and stay that way for a week.” She says. “And when you inevitably get a hard-on from seeing me in all my glory, I’ll even handle things for you like before.”You gulp. On the one hand, Taylor is easily one of the hottest girls you’ve ever met, and seeing her naked would be amazing. Especially since having a second person walking around nude would take some of the heat off of you. But losing comes with a super risky forfeit.You think about it for a moment longer. You’ve cum a lot today. Like, way more than a normal person should be able to cum in such a short time period. Your cock is too used up right now to get hard, barely able to get slightly aroused. Surely anything short of Taylor trying to suck you off won’t be enough to get you hard.“Deal.” You say. The two of you shake hands to make it official, and your bet has begun.You expect her to start talking dirty to you or possibly even flash her panties, but she just goes back to eating.“Uh… Taylor?” You say, confused.“Hm?” She mumbles with a mouthful of food. She swallows, and then starts talking again. “Heath, as much as I’m loving having you here I do still have to eat. Trust me, I’ve got time.”You aren’t sure if this is some strategy of Taylor’s or if she’s really that confident, but either way you feel even more sure of victory. And so, for the next 15 minutes or so, the two of you just sit together eating lunch and talking about random things. You learn that she’s actually very talented as a student, being one of the top mathematicians here in campus, with a blistering good gpa as well. She feels embarrassed she messed you up this morning when she tried to help on that basic question.“I really was trying to help you out. You looked very distracted.” She says.“It’s ok, not like I was going to get it right in the first place. I appreciate the effort.” You smile at her, and as she smiles back your day feels a little more normal. That doesn’t last very long.Eventually she asks you if you saw the note she left on your schedule and if you plan on coming.“I’m uh… not sure yet.” You say, blushing a little.“Well, I hope you decide to. I think you’ll enjoy yourself quite a bit. I hear that it’s a small, intimate class with a lot of hands on learning.” She says.The innuendo is not lost on you, as evident by the subtle movements of your cock. You still aren’t hard, far from it, but Taylor notices.“Oh-ho, so you are excited. I’ll have to make sure not to disappoint you then. I don’t exactly have any experience with this sort of thing, so we’ll be learning together today.” She says, and you feel as though you can see a subtle blush on her face as well.Now you really start to react. You start tensing up your legs and thinking unsexy thoughts, but even still your cock has almost gotten to half mast. You don’t know what it is about this girl, but the way she talks to you gets you very hot under the imaginary collar. Suddenly you feel her hands on your body. One hand is stroking your back while the other is snaking its way up your inner thigh.“Hey you said-”“That I wouldn’t touch your cock. The rest of this hot bod is all free game, naked boy.” She says, and she closes her eyes as she rests her head against your shoulder.By all accounts you’ve probably technically lost at this point, as your cock has risen to near full hardness. But Taylor seems to be cutting you some slack, or just wants to tease you longer, because she doesn’t call you out yet. Her hand between your legs begins to cup your balls, gently playing with them as she looks you in the eyes.“You know Heath, there’s no shame in admitting you’re enjoying all this.” She says, and then takes her hands off of you. She moves her hands to beneath her skirt, and your eyes hardly believe what they see next. Somehow in a way that is both sexy and graceful, Taylor slides her panties down her legs, before dangling them above your crotch. “Because I’m loving every second of this.”You watch as she lets go, and her panties seem to flutter down until they’re being held up by nothing but your rigid penis, like a flagpole with no wind. You can still faintly see your cock head, her white panties partially see through from her own wetness. There’s no denying it now, your dick is fully aroused, shaking as it begs you to touch yourself.“Looks like I win~” Taylor breaths out, her eyes locked on your cock.The softness, wetness and warmth of Taylor’s panties on your tender dick is so distracting you almost don't even hear Taylor claim victory. Eventually though, after staring down at your own crotch for some time, she speaks up again.“Feel free to start at any time Heath. But you better hurry, if you don’t finish you’ll have to keep masturbating on your way to your next class, and that might be difficult to hide.” She says. The image of you running through the halls jacking off makes your dick twitch again, but you remind yourself that it would be a terrible idea.You reach down and start to slide Taylor’s panties off of your cock, when she grabs your hand. She interlocks her fingers with yours, holding her panties firmly against you. The two of you are now holding hands around your cock.“Use them.” She says, an almost delirious look in her eyes.“What?” You say back. She doesn’t respond, and instead begins to guide your hand along your cock, jacking you off as she rubs her panties against your dick.At some point you start moving your hand in tandem with hers, moving faster and faster. This assisted handjob would already be hot as hell on its own, but with the added feeling of her freshly worn underwear it becomes incredible. Somehow even with everything you’ve done today, jacking off into a girls panties feels more perverted than most of it.“Don’t forget the other part of the bet.” Taylor says, breathing deep like you. You forget what she means at first, too distracted with pleasure, but then remember you’re supposed to be telling her about your day. “I wanna know just how much you’ve cum today. How many times?”Thinking through the first half of your day, you think through every orgasm you’ve had. Your first one with Taylor in the bathroom, then in Professor Gladys hand, when you stood naked with Sophia in the chem shower, before gym class while Sam was grabbing you, during gym class when Coach Diana jerked you off, and then again all over Sam’s gorgeous body in the shower's. You’ve cum six times today, and you’re steadily approaching a seventh, only just past noon today.You recount them all to Taylor, struggling more and more to form your words as you go on. She listens intensely, making comments here and there about how much you must have loved it as you speak. She takes particular interest in you being edged throughout gym class, and ultimately being brought to completion by the Coach.“I guess I’ll have some catching up to do later.” She says, and she seems to speed up her hand.When you finish telling her everything, you feel your orgasm beginning to close in. You feel like you should warn her, but you just can’t seem to form the words. Looking around the cafeteria, you see that several of the girls are eyeing you, clearly aware of what you’re doing. The ones sitting at tables to your side can actually see what’s happening, and they appear to be loving your show.“Eyes on me, naked boy.” Taylor says. She gives your erection a few more tugs before letting go. “Keep stroking that fat cock for me Heath.Not needing to be told twice, your hand continues moving along your dick. You’re masturbating faster than you ever have before, no longer worrying about anyone around you. The only thing on your mind is Taylor and her panties on your cock.Your hips start to buck, and you begin firing your load into Taylors soft undies. You’re too wound up to stop, and before you know it you’ve almost completely soaked them in your cum.“Fuck that was hot…” Taylor mumbles quietly.You slump down onto the table, and take a large drink of your water. While trying to rehydrate yourself, a bell rings out, signaling the end of lunch.“Damn. I was hoping we would have a little more time to talk.” Taylor says. She stands up, and then leans back down till her mouth is next to your ear. “Promise me you’ll come see me after class.”You gulp down the last of your water, and turn so that you’re facing her. You see the lust in her face once again replaced by an adorable smile, and you nod your head. Her smile grows.“Great! I’ll see you then.” She says.She glances down, and does her best to stifle a giggle. You look down as well and see she is looking at your dick, slowly deflating and still covered in her now cum soaked panties. You blush, and like clockwork your cock stops, remaining semi hard once again. Taylor grabs her undergarments, slowly pulling them off of you. Your cock had enough of a break to not be in pain from cumming again, but it’s still got enough increased sensitivity to make you groan as the damp cotton glides along your shaft.“I’ll be taking these back for now, but maybe you’ll see them again sometime.” Taylor says. She then shocks you as she steps into them, pulling them all the way back up until they are once again hidden under her skirt. “Thanks for keeping them warm for me.”She begins to leave, only stopping briefly to give you a playful wave as she exits the cafeteria.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After you watch Taylor leave, you sit there for a moment, stuck in a state of delirium. Sweat drops down your brow as you take a deep breath.“I can’t believe I just did that?!?” You think to yourself. Never in a million years would you ever imagine yourself jacking off in front of so many people, but here you are, cock flaccid with bits of cum still on your shaft.After a couple of seconds, the post nut clarity starts to kick your ass. The lustful stares of the young women around you gets your face as red as a tomato. The whispers begin to get louder as they comment on what you just did.So, you swiftly get up from your seat and slap your hands over your cock with your schedule in front of it. With your penis being flaccid, covering yourself is a lot easier, but you have a feeling that won’t last for long.As you walk down the hallway, you look down at your schedule to see what class is next. “History 101…” You say to yourself. Now based on what you’ve already experienced, you think that History class shouldn’t be too bad compared to gym. But as you walk and read your schedule, you notice something.“This class is in another building?” You say to yourself, confused.You remember the map of the school you saw in the hallway this morning, and realize there’s more than one building to this school. And it seems like one of your classes takes place in one of those separate buildings.Confused and somewhat nervous, you look around and find that the hallway you’re in has another map. You rush over to it, passing by several students who cop a feel of your uncovered cock. You shiver slightly with each hand that glides and grabs your dick, but you maintain focus.Upon getting a closer look at the map, you find where you are and where the classroom is. Unfortunately, you confirm that you’re reading your schedule correctly, and the classroom to History is in a separate building. Even worse, the fastest way to get to the class has you walking outside across the school yard, which is bound to have several students crossing through. And for the cherry on top, you have to walk by the incredibly busy road you rode on to get here.You had already conceded to the idea that you’d have to be outside eventually, exposing yourself to the world. But now anyone passing by the school will be able to see and stare at your naked body. It sends shivers down your spine. Having the entire school see you was bad enough, now potentially anyone in the city could see you flashing your cock.You look back at the map and notice another possible path to the classroom. It has you walking around the campus to get to the back door of the building you need to get to. It’s long, and possibly just as exposing, but it would keep you away from the busy road. But with that comes the risk of being late to yet another class. Knowing the staff, who knows what torturous punishment might befall you if you are tardy again.While the long way is definitely appealing, you don’t want to risk breaking some kind of rule or get caught being late to class.You think it’s best to just rip off the proverbial bandages quickly and get it over with. You try to convince yourself that it may not be that bad.“I mean, there’s no way they’d look over, right? They’ll be too focused on the road… right?” You think to yourself.But enough doubt already, you are going to be late for class regardless of which way you go if you keep standing around. So, you re-cover your crotch and head down the hall.As you walk, the thought of what you’re about to do sticks in your mind. The thought of cars zooming past you as you feel the wind from the sheer speed of their vehicles. The potentially innumerable eyes staring at your bare chest, your naked ass, your exposed cock and balls, all has your mind in a frenzy.Your dick starts to stiffen, with your tip slowly pointing forward as it hardens and grows slightly. It starts to get difficult to keep it down and covered, but for now you manage to keep it under control. You have no clue why you’re so stiff already, but keeping it down causes minor pain. With how tender your dick is you worry the pain will become too much for you to keep yourself covered, but you just roll with the punches until you make it to the double doors.These doors are the last barriers between you and the outside world. Once you step outside you’ll be completely exposed to the entire world for them to see you naked. You can feel your cock pulsate at the thought, which has you confused. Your heart is racing as you slowly move one hand to open the door. Doing so allows your cock to spring up with only your schedule lying a top your erect shaft.You ignore it for now and open the door, closing your eyes as you do so. You can feel the mid-day sun beaming down on your entire body. It feels warm, and strangely comfortable against your bare skin.You take a deep breath before taking a couple of steps outside. The air gently blows against your nude body, feeling very nice against the shaft of your cock.These feelings are almost serene, like you are in some kind of paradise of sensation. That is, until you open your eyes.look out in horror as you see a giant line of cars moving at a snails pace down the road. Apparently, there is a major traffic jam, and one hell of an inconvenient one for you.What you thought would be a couple of cars speeding down the road has turned out to be a sea of cars with a perfect view of your nude body.You freeze, screaming internally as you try and think of a way to escape, but it’s too late. You see several cars roll down their windows, revealing the passengers inside. Some of them are older men and women, possibly people with jobs and such. Others seem to be your age, either attending a different academy or coming back from an outside food break at some kind of fast food place. You distinctly recognize Claire and several other girls in their roofless car, staring down at your cock with amusement.“Dude’s rockin out with his cock out, respect!” A dude bro says in his mustang.“Is he naked? That can’t be legal…” A concerned older woman says, but not sounding concerned for you.“Is that nudie McCoy? Damn, he’s bigger than you told me Claire,” A girl says, unabashedly staring at your raging boner.Even with the sounds of engines roaring and horns beeping, the comments about you are clear as day. And just like before, some people are disgusted, some are amused, and some of them are really amused.Your heart races and sweat drips down your brow. There is nowhere to run and hide. At this rate, the entire city will have your cock burned into their memory, and the thought of that causes your dick to twitch.“I can’t believe this is happening!!!” You think to yourself as you walk forward down the sidewalk, making an effort to not look to your right. You think that if you don’t see them, the experience will be less embarrassing.But you can still feel all of the eyes on your body. No form of pretending will make you feel like you have privacy in this moment. Each step feels as if you’ve made no ground at getting closer to the entrance, like a nightmare where you endlessly run away from a serial killer.The whistles, the hollers, the cat calling from some of your fellow students, all of it feels inescapable. And to make things worse, your cock just won’t calm down.It has gotten to the point where you can barely hold it down without feeling pain. You can feel it pulsating and throbbing against your palm, it feels so surreal to have your hand so close to your dick with so many people watching you. Part of you wants to just give up and jerk off right now, get it over with, but you know you’ll get in trouble. So, you carry on, keeping your eyes away from the road with an awkward smile on your face.“Mmmm, he has a nice ass too,” A girl in Claire’s car said, leaning out to get a closer view of your behind.You blush and resist looking behind you, instead just slapping your hand holding your schedule over your rear, giving you decent cover for your tush. But in turn, you can barely cover your cock anymore. With only one hand holding it down the best you can, it stands stiff pointing slightly forward, giving everyone a clear side profile view of your cock and balls.“Bro’s packin’ heat down there,” A man says as he pulls down his sunglasses.“Is anyone going to call the police?” The concerned woman says.“I don’t think so. These private school students can do anything as long as they’re on campus. Best just to ignore it sweetie,” A man replied in the same car as the concerned woman.You can’t deal with the voices any longer. Anymore time outside listening to their commentary about your nudity is going to drive you insane. So when you are about halfway down the sidewalk, you break into a sprint.You can feel your cock bobbing up and down with each stride, causing slight pain at the base of your shaft. It was a mistake to keep trying to cover yourself while you run, as you feel your cock head grind into your palm. You feel your balls sap against your thighs and the bottom of your dick. The wind blowing past you feels great against your warm skin, but you can’t really appreciate this feeling in your current state.You hear the sounds of cheering behind you, most of it from the women watching you run with your cock bouncing all around. If there’s one thing you’ll give these women, it’s that they are far more enthusiastic than disgusted by the sight of your naked body.What felt like ages of running is finally over as you make it to the entrance of the second building. You waste no time in opening the door. You distinctly hear the sound of disappointed groans as you enter the building.You slam the door shut and slide your back against it. The feeling of cool metal against your sweaty, bare back feels oddly calming. You slide all the way down until you feel your ass make contact with the ground. You spread your legs wide and lean your head back as you try and catch your breath.“I can’t believe I just did that…with everyone watching me…” You say to yourself between breaths of air.You sit there, staring up at the ceiling and the harsh white glow of the LED lighting. All you can think of is the moment prior. Your mind goes into a frenzy of thoughts regarding the whole thing.“Why was there a traffic jam there of all places? Did they see everything? Will I get in trouble?” You think to yourself, but only one thing on your mind trumps every other thought circling in your brain right now.“I need to fucking cum!”You look down at your cock, which is twitching and throbbing, begging you to touch it. You can feel your balls against the cool tiled floor, only making you more aware of how worked up you are.You look around the hall you are in. You see the hall extend all the way down until it takes a turn to the left. To your right, you see that the hall is connected to another, leading to the right. You don’t see anyone in the hall in front of you, and the hall you’re in extends past the entrance to the hall on the right.For all intents and purposes, you are alone, with no one to see you pleasure yourself. You think about the risks, and the possible punishment you might face.“I know Chancellor Ophelia told me explicitly to not do that, but as long as no one is here…” You say to yourself, looking at your own cock.The risk is high, and you might just get punished or kicked out, but you are willing to take the risk for just a moment of reprieve.And so, with little hesitation, you grab the middle of your shaft, getting a nice, firm grip on your cock. You then slowly start jerking yourself off, feeling your skin pull down and up with each pump.Even though you’ve already masturbated today with the help of Taylor, this time it feels strange and surreal. You’ve never jerked off anywhere except your room at night whenever you were in the mood before today.Now you’re butt ass naked in a hallway of a school you have just arrived at, a far cry from your usually spot to relax and jack it. But for some reason, you feel the best you’ve ever felt while masturbating. The feeling of your skin against the cool air, the freedom of moment you have while you pump your cock up and down, and the strange sense of danger make this particular session feel 10x better than any in the comfort of your home.You close your eyes thinking all sorts of sexy things as you feel yourself edge closer to the peak. You think of the usual things you’d look at when you are in the mood. You think of Taylor, Sophia, Rachel, and most importantly Sam, who’ve all made you cum in one way or another.Sam and Rachel’s nude bodies in particular stick out in your memory due to just how beautiful of women they are. No amount of porn even compares to them in your mind. Sophia’s embarrassment and humiliation as she displayed herself, attractive in her own right. Even though you know you should feel bad about it, it makes your cock pulse more and more. And while you’ve still not seen her naked, Taylor’s teasing and touching was out of this world.But everything you think of leads back to the same thought, you being naked in front of so many people, especially the women around you as they stare at your fat cock. You don’t try and dwell on why this thought alone is getting you so worked up, as you are pretty busy at the moment.You speed up your pace, stroking your cock faster and more vigorously. Bits of pre-cum start spitting out of your dick and onto the floor and onto your hands. All you can hear now is the *shlick* of your now wet skin moving up and down vigorously with each pump.You start to groan as the build up of pleasure begins to hit its peak. “UUGH… Fuck… MMMMM~ fuck…” You groan out, not really caring if someone could hear you.You are only a couple of seconds away from busting a load all over yourself, just a couple more strokes before you can cum.“Hello… McCoy?”You freeze in place, hand wrapped around your cock mid-pump, on the verge of orgasm as you hear someone’s voice speaking to you.Confused and terrified, you slowly move your eyes upward to see a woman, someone in her mid 30s peering around the corner, staring right at you.She has nice, shiny orange hair tied up in a low bun with locks of hair dangling at the sides of her head. She is wearing a band shirt, probably something from the 90s, a black and red flannel jacket, and a pair of blue jeans. Her shoes are regular black shoes you’d see at a middle of the road shoe shop. She doesn’t look like a teacher, but she’s too old looking to be a student. But that question isn’t something you are particularly worrying about at the moment.“Erm… Earth to McCoy? Can you read me, Heath?” She says, walking out of the corner as she approaches you.“I-I-I, ahhh… It’s not what it looks like! I slipped and fell an—” You say before being cut off by the woman.“Huh, you think I’m stupid or something? It’s obvious you were just masturbating.” The woman says casually, yet not in a judgy way like Mrs. Graves would.You’re terrified! She’s totally going to report you to the principal, and you have no clue how bad of a punishment she’ll give you. “Please don’t report me, Ma’am! I swear I won’t do it again!” You plead.“Calm down McCoy! I ain’t going to rat you out. Guys will be guys I always say, and I kinda expected something like this to happen.” She says, crossing her arms and giving you a reassuring smile.You are so confused right now that your brain momentarily forgets you’re naked on the floor with a woman staring down, all that and you still have your hand around your cock. “What do you mean you expected this?”“I mean, when I heard we were going to have a nude male student attending class, they were likely going to be incredibly shy or incredibly worked up. And it seems you’ve ticked both boxes.” She says, looking you up and down, not necessarily in a suggestive way, but more in an analytical way. Still you can’t help but feel weird as she looks you up and down regardless.“Anyway, I was just wondering what made that loud bang noise. Did you slam the door?” She asks.“Yeah…” You reply. It’s weird having someone not so transfixed on your nudity.“Ahh, good. Damn door broke off of its hinges before, and I didn’t feel hunting down a maintenance worker to waste their time with a door hardly anyone uses.” She says.“Wait, no one uses this door?” You say with slight defeat in your voice.“Yeah, everyone just takes the long way. It’s deceptively short, and the students don’t like getting cat called by dudes on the road.” She replies. The fact that you went through all of that embarrassment when you didn’t even need to makes you scream internally.“Alright, now that that’s out of the way, why don’t you follow me to class? I’m pretty sure Ophelia put you in my class.” She says as she looks down at her watch. It looks like one of those smart watches you’ve seen your old rich friends use all the time.“Oh, are you my history Professor?” You ask.“Yep, Mrs. McNelly. Now come on, you’re gonna be late, follow me,” Prof. McNelly says as she starts walking away.This entire encounter leaves you speechless. No teacher, hell no student, has treated you this way before. Everyone else has either been a lustful teaser, an overly curious scientist, or a by-the-books hardass. Having someone be so casual with you and treat you like a semi-normal student is refreshing.As you get up off the ground, you notice a lot of things. Firstly, you remember you are completely naked as you feel your ass cheeks peeling off the tile floor. Secondly, your hands are wet and slightly sticky. Finally, as you fully rise up from off the ground, you realize you are still incredibly horny. Just the subtle bounce of your cock sends shivers down your spine. While it isn’t at full mast anymore, it is still erect.Mrs. McNelly notices your hesitation, as well as your wet hands and crotch.“Come on, I have paper towels in my lecture room if you need them.” She says before moving forward and down the right hall. You take a moment before rushing back up to her, walking alongside her as you head to your next class.Mrs. McNelly opens the door, revealing her lecture room to you. As expected, the second you step inside, every single student inside starts commenting on your nudity and staring at your erect penis.“I never thought I’d get nudie McCoy in one of my classes!? I thought he was just a rumor.”“Heard he and Sammy were naked at the gym today. And you won’t believe it, but the lesbo was totally cummed on!”“Mmmmm… he looks like a nice, meaty snack if you know what I mean.”“His dick is hard! He must be a pervert just like the video said.”The comments about you, some about Sam strangely, roar through the classroom. Like the classes before, your nudity has become the focal point, which gets you all flustered as you look down at the ground.“Woah! When did my lecture hall suddenly become a gossip club?” McNelly says, scanning the room with judgmental eyes. You look back at your teacher, who now that you are standing can see she is slightly taller than you, possibly 5’11”.“I expect respect for your fellow student. Especially students who attend this class. I cannot, and will not tolerate this kind of behavior. Does everyone understand?” She says, crossing her arms and waiting for a response.“Yes Mrs. McNelly…” The women say in unison, in a somewhat defeated tone.“Great! Megan, you mind throwing Heath a couple paper towels?” McNelly says with a smile, seemingly back to her more casual demeanor.As she walks away to her desk, you can’t help but feel respected by your teacher in some way. It’s so strange to have someone act normal around you, especially here of all places. Part of you wonders if it’s all a ploy. What if she is acting this way, only for her to trick you into a false sense of hope as she embarrasses you in front of everyone?You don’t dwell on it too much as a student walks up to you with a couple of paper towels in her hands. You reach for the paper, but she moves her hands away, flashing you a smirk.You nervously swallow some air as you look her in the eyes, face red as she stares at your cock. Then suddenly, you feel the soft fabric of the paper towels around your cock moving back and forth.This girl is not-so-subtlety jerking you off with the paper towels, and you can’t help but feel great as she does it. If feels so good, that you subconsciously start thrusting your hips in tandem with her jerking you off.Bits of pre-cum start spitting out of your dick as you feel yourself getting closer to orgasm, a feeling that you have experienced far more today than any other point in your life. Some of the women in the class notice this and awe at your shameful display.“Wow! He really is a pervert.”“Once Megan’s done, I want to make him cum next!”You groan as you feel yourself reaching the peak of climax, ready to bust a load in front of yet another class. But then Mrs. McNelly takes notice of your situation.“Ok ladies, enough fun for now. That goes for you too, Megan.” She says, standing up with her arms folded over her chest.A low groan of annoyance can be heard across the classroom as they avert their attention away from you. Megan, the girl who’s been jacking you off, stops abruptly, leaving you humping the air.It takes you a couple of seconds to realize that you’re thrusting your cock against nothing, making you look like some kind of desperate pervert. You open your eyes and see women still staring at you, some of them holding in laughter at your awkward display. Even your teacher gives you an embarrassed smile on your behalf as she watches you make a fool out of yourself.Your face practically glows red as you try your best to cover yourself. Granted, with how erect you are, you are less covering yourself and more pushing your dick down.“Alright! Let’s start today’s lecture! McCoy, you can take the empty seat in the back next to Beth.” She says, trying her best to quickly change the subject and start her class.You look around the classroom to find the back of the class is right in front of the door you just entered. So, you quickly make your way down in your seat and get antiquated with the girl next to you.As you sit down in your seat, you get a closer look at this Beth girl, and your eyes immediately stare at her chest. Even under the constraints of her uniform, you can tell she has a massive rack. She has to be just as big, if not bigger than Coach Diana, something you didn’t think possible!While your horny mind is strong, you force yourself to take in some details about her other than her boobs. She has long, light brown hair that reaches all the way down to her middle back. Her eyes seem to be some kind of brown, maybe hazel color. She also has a pair of glasses on her face, specifically oval shaped glasses that aren’t too thick rim wise. Your head is about level with hers when you sit, so you guess she is the same height as you.“I think I need a new prescription… there’s no way a naked boy is sitting next to me right now...” She mumbles under her breath, taking her glasses off to wipe away any smudges she has. Her voice comes off as nervous and shaky, making her the second girl to find your nudity embarrassing.You do, however, notice her stealing a couple glances down at your cock. You look down yourself and see it pushed up against the bottom of the desk. The hard wood up against your tip and shaft feels weird, but not unpleasant. You pay no mind to it, and instead try to sit still and not bother this nervous girl.But as you two sit there in awkward silence, both looking at each other’s larger than average privates, you decided to break the silence a little.“H-hi. I’m Heath.” You say, not knowing what else to talk about.“Erm… Hi. I’m Elizabeth, but most people just call me Beth,” She replies back, still nervous.“What else do I say to make this less awkward?” You think to yourself. Your parents always told you honesty is the best policy, and everyone likes compliments, so you try to give her one.“You look very titty.”“Very what?!?” She says in shock and slight embarrassment. Your eyes grow wide as you recognize your Freudian slip.“Fucking hell! Why can I just be normal around these women!” You think to yourself, metaphorically slapping yourself in the face. You used to be pretty good at talking to girls, but due to your current state of undress and horniness, your mind has become overwhelmed by the stimulation.“I meant pretty! Pretty!” You hastily say back to her, hoping you haven’t already ruined this conversation.“Um... thanks. Not a lot of people say that about me…” She replies with her hand playing with a lock of hair between her fingers. She still seems very shy.“They don’t?” You say, struggling to keep your eyes on her face and not on her breasts. You find it shocking that people wouldn’t find Beth attractive. As far as you’re concerned she’s yet another gorgeous woman attending this school.“Well… some of the other girls have told me my chest is too big, and the few guys I’ve met all think I’m dorky.” She replies, letting out a nervous laugh. You can’t help but feel confused. She’s beautiful with a chest blessed by the gods, and she thinks she’s unattractive?“Of course titty-migie gets to sit next to Heath, lucky bitch…”“Man, I wanted to sit next to him! I’ve always wanted to know what a cock felt like.”“Thank god he’s not sitting next to me. Who know’s what he’ll do to me.”“Alright class! Today we are going over Neolithic-era farming techniques and how it shaped ancient civilizations. They are underneath your seats if any of you all remember,” Mrs. McNelly says to her class.You look around to see where the other students are grabbing their textbooks from. Some of them have it in their bags, while some reach down under the chair.So, you lean over to your side and try to grab your textbook, but you let out a low, and embarrassingly audibly groan as your dick slides against the bottom of the table.After being denied two orgasms within the last ten minutes, your cock has become pretty sensitive to stimuli. You’re so close to the edge you know it won’t take much for you to cum your brains out.You lean down just a bit more, your fingers ever so close to the brim of the cover of the text book, when your cock slips forward off of the desk and slams against the metal table leg. You breathe in sharply in pain, but also let out a not at all subtle moan. So unsubtle in fact that the women in the class are now looking at you.“Did he just moan?!? That is so fucking hot!”“Poor guy needs help. I’d be honored to relieve him~”“I’d love to be that table right now; Being slapped by his fat cock”“I always knew he was going to be a pervert!”“A cute pervert! My kind of man~”The class once again roars into sea of lewd or judgmental comments, but it seems most of the girls are fawning over you. You’re starting to think that even if you’d been allowed to wear clothes you’d be rather popular here, with how unabashedly horny some of the girls are.You grow a bright shade of red as you try and hide your face in shame and embarrassment. But your lower half can’t say the same. Your erection is still strong, and you have created a tiny puddle of pre-cum under the table. Your body and mind are at odds with each other, and you don’t know how to feel about that.“I know we like to have a bit of fun here, but we still need to get through the material today! Don’t let Heath distract you from learning, ladies.” McNelly says, waiting patiently for all the girls to calm down and return their focus to their books and presentation.As she continues on with her lecture, you can barely focus on what is being said with how on edge you are. One wrong move, and you might just bust all over the floor. Too many women have seen you cum already today, and you don’t want more girls to add on that list.“Do you want to borrow my textbook? I’ve already gotten most of this stuff written down, so I wouldn’t mind…” Beth says to you, scratching her head nervously.“Sure, thanks…” You reply back.Beth bends over towards you to grab her textbook from under her seat, but as she does so you get an up close view of her cleavage. Where as the other girls have their uniforms buttoned up, her massive boobs prevent her from fully closing hers.You look down into her cleavage and see her round sex mounds rub up against each other as she leans downward. They look soft and supple. You can only imagine what they might feel like if you could get your hands on them.Your mind goes blank as your lust starts to overwhelm you again. The thought of sticking your dick inside her cleavage and feeling her breasts against your hard cock has your penis twitch and pulsate.“This would be so much easier to deal with if everyone weren’t so fucking hot!” You think to yourself. Truly, the one thing that will make this year the best and worst for you is being surrounded by beautiful women 24/7.If the school was all dudes, it would still be embarrassing, but you could at least not be horny all the time. Hell, if the women here were modest you’d probably be able to control yourself, but they’re all just so beautiful and sexy, whether intentionally or not, and a lot of them seem to love to tease and egg you on.You give up trying to hold back. The class right now is focused on the lecture, so you think you’ll be clear to relieve yourself. It’s risky, but you can’t handle it anymore.You take your right hand and grab your cock, the feeling of jacking off in public still surreal. You waste no time in stroking up and down the length of your cock, gently rubbing yourself out.“Fuck this feels good…” You think to yourself. You bite your own lip to keep yourself quiet, hoping the others haven’t noticed you. Your heart races as you know this will totally get you in trouble, but you don’t care anymore, you’re loving it.Your mind drifts to thoughts of you having your cock surrounded by Beth’s beautiful breasts, giving you a boob job rivaling the very real one you got from Rachel earlier today. The thought of her pillowy mounds bringing you to climax has you nearing the edge yourself, and you start panting from pleasure.But as you are jerking off, you hear a short, barely audible gasp from Beth.Your heart stops and eyes go wide as your gaze moves away from her chest and to her face. Beth looks mortified with her cheeks stained a deep crimson red. You don’t know if she is embarrassed or offended, neither is good for your case.You panic and scramble your hands around your cock trying to hide it. You desperately push it down between your legs and squeeze them shut around your cock, ashamed you were caught by the same girl you were masturbating to.Beth nervously looks down at her cleavage and back at your pelvis, and puts two and two together. She looks down at the ground, biting her lip a little before handing you the book with shaky hands. After that, she sits back up and stares blankly at her desk, trying her hardest to not stare back at you.“Shit! She thinks I’m a total creep now! She’s totally going to report me to the principal!” You panic. You hate yourself for succumbing to your urges. You wonder what went wrong in your life to lead you to masturbating in public like this.“Erm, were you masturbating to me?” Beth says in a low whisper, still not looking at you directly.You don’t know what to say to such an insane question. How do you even respond to that? Obviously saying yes will make you look like the biggest pervert on the planet, of which you are starting to think you might be, but if you say no it’s pretty clear you’d be lying.“I’ve.. never had a guy masturbate to me before.” She says in a low, almost appreciative voice.Now you really don’t know how to respond. On the one hand you think she might not be mad and report you, but it’s humiliating that she knows the answer. And why does she almost sound grateful?Mrs. McNelly walks over to her desk and stares down at what looks like her phone. All the while she is still lecturing, which you find odd.“Beth, do you mind taking over the lecture while I take this call? I must’ve had my phone on mute and missed a call from my mother.” McNelly says.“Y-Yes Ma’am!” Beth says with a bit of surprise in her voice. She swiftly gets up from her seat and walks around you and down the line of tables. You can’t help but notice the slight bounce of her chest with each step. Either she has no bra on, or her bra is not very supportive.As Beth walks up to the front of the class, Mrs. McNelly walks down toward you. It makes sense that she’d do so since you are so close to the door, but the thing is, she seems very keen at looking you in the eye. Granted, a lot of women here are keen at looking at you, but something about her look feels different.She stops next to you in her path to the door, and places her hand on your shoulder. You jump a little, as even though you’ve been touched in far more intimate places today, feeling a hand on your bare shoulder like this still sends shivers down your spine.You nervously look up at her, hoping she didn’t see you masturbating earlier. You look up at her nervously, and notice her move head slightly to the right, as if gesturing at the door.It doesn’t take a genius to know what she wants you to do, so you carefully get up from your chair to avoid slapping your cock against the table leg again. Your dick flings out in front of you, bouncing up and down and around as you walk with her. As you two leave, you notice her grabbing the small trash bin by the door.With her other hand, she slowly and quietly opens the door. Once half way opened, you and her slip out of the classroom and close the door behind you.Still slightly nervous and confused, you try your best to cover your cock with your hands, but your erection stands incredibly strong, so you struggle to keep it down fully.You stand facing Mrs. McNelly in an empty hall. Outside of Beth’s voice from the classroom, it’s completely quiet.“Alright, I’m just going to cut to the chase; I saw you masturbating to Beth just now.” McNelly says nonchalantly with her arms crossed.“Shit! She saw me! I’m so doomed!” You think to yourself. There’s no way you can weasel your way out of this. Your only hope is that you get kicked out at this point. Skipping a year is far better in your eyes than having to deal with this torment for any longer. But then you realize there might be punishments involved, and who knows what the principal has in store for you.“I’m so sorry! I’m not a creep, I swear!” You plead, practically begging to not get in trouble.“Woah! Calm down there sport. You’re not in trouble, at least with me.” McNelly says, gesturing her hands out toward you. You look back at her, even more confused but less terrified.“While it is against the rules, I just think it’s unfair. You’re a man forced to be naked around a bunch of attractive women your age. I can understand that to a degree. Boys will be boys, remember?” She says, placing a hand on your shoulder.“Y-yeah…” You reply back.“What I’m more worried about is your ability to learn. You’ve been worked up all day, I can’t even imagine being able to focus in your position.” McNelly says, trying her best to not state the obvious.“That’s what I’ve been saying! Finally someone who understands!” You think to yourself.“That’s why I need you to masturbate.”You can’t believe what you’re hearing right now. It’s so absurd that you ask her what she said again.“I’m asking you to masturbate here so you can focus in class. I know it’s a bit of an unorthodox way to do it, but I guess I blame myself for stopping you earlier.” She says, letting out a light hearted chuckle.“I can’t believe it… A teacher is asking me to jerk off, in the middle of a hallway, completely naked.” You think to yourself. The thought alone sounds like a porn plot or a strangely erotic nightmare. But still, the fact that it’s happening right now has your jaw agape.“For real? Like right here? You want me to jerk off and cum?” You say in a confused tone, bewildered by her request.“I’d prefer you not be so crass about it, but yeah basically. Oh, and make sure you finish in this bin.” She says, taking the trash bin from earlier and setting it in front of you. You look inside and see a crumpled up wad of paper and some kind of wrapper.You don’t know why, but the thought of having to aim your cock while you cum is a bit embarrassing. You usually just finish yourself off and wait to clean up after yourself after you take some time to enjoy the pleasure.“Why do we need the bin?” You ask. Surely staff should be able to just clean it up you thought.“Well, I don’t want to flag down a janitor to help clean your mess, and I’m sure you don’t want more people knowing outside of me what you’re about to do, correct?” McNelly says with her arms crossed, speaking in a playful way with you.You immediately understand what she’s talking about and cringe at the thought of someone else knowing that you’ve came here.You take one hand and wrap it around your cock. Its meaty girth pulsates under your touch, causing your cock to twitch and drip a bit of pre-cum into the bin. But you don’t feel comfortable masturbating just yet. You look back up at McNelly who stares at you with patience in her eyes. Unlike the other women, she’s staring more at your face than your dick, which is nice, but you still don’t like her staring.“Erm… Do you mind looking away?” You ask quietly, hand still around your shaft.“Sure, but be quick about it. We don’t have all class.” McNelly replies, and she politely turns around to face away from you.You are now alone with this teacher, cock in hand in the middle of a hallway, butt ass naked. Everything from today has lead you up to this moment, and all you can think about is how horny you are. You hesitate at first, but your mind doesn’t waver too long.At first you start off slow, gently moving back and forth in a consistent rhythm. Already you can feel yourself getting closer to the edge. The tip of your cock is wet and you are dripping pre-cum consistently.You start to breathe heavier, each exhale being warm and lustful. Your grunts and groans become long, drawn out moans of pleasure as you can feel yourself get closer to climax.You decided to pick up the pace, rubbing your cock faster and more vigorously. Now your entire cock is coated in your pre-cum, letting your skin stretch back further. You start to sweat as you get closer, coating your body in a thin layer of it.“Ahhhh…fuck…mmmmm~” You moan out, tilting your head back as you revel in the build up of pleasure your cock is feeling.One thing you don’t necessarily like is standing as you pump your cock. You’ve always wondered what it would be like to jerk off while standing up, and it isn’t as easy as it looks. Your legs are shaky, and feel somewhat cramped. It’s as if you could fall to your knees at any moment, which would feel pretty bad on the title floor.“Shit, this feels fucking amazing~” You think to yourself. You close your eyes and look back at all the sexy things you’ve seen today, but your mind keeps going back to you outside, with all those people watching you. But just as you try and ask yourself why, you feel you legs tremble.“UUUAAGH~ Fuckmmmmm~” You almost scream as you finally cum. Hot semen shoots out of your dick, but in your state of bliss you almost forget to aim your cock down into the bin.With one eye open, you manage to move your cock down towards the bin as you keep stroking yourself through the waves of orgasm. Each white rope surprisingly lands inside the bin.You feel your entire body pulsate with a wave of ecstasy across your body. Each load of cum you shoot out causes your balls to squeeze slightly, which feels great as warm cum spurts out your cock. It seems for a moment like this feeling will never end as you continue to cum for about 10 more seconds before the last drops of cum fall on the floor.You’re panting as you try and catch your breath. While it wasn’t nearly as good as your orgasm in gym, it still felt so surreal to cum in such a public space. Your legs finally give out as you fall to your knees and your cock flops flaccid onto the ground.Well, well, well… If it isn’t Nudie McCoy!” A familiar voice echoes across the hall. You distinctly remember the bite that her words have, and can only guess one person with that quality.You turn around and see Claire. She has what you can only describe as a smug, barely holding in her laughter type of grin. She makes eye contact with your mostly flaccid cock as she struts over to you. The heels she is wearing give her an extra inch or so of height, making her look more imposing.“Excuse me, Claire? What are you doing here?” Mrs. McNelly says with furrowed brows.“Oh nothing! I was just walking down the hall, minding my own business when I suddenly hear Nudie McCoy moaning. I mean, he is the talk of the town so I just had to investigate!” Claire says in an overly snarky tone, but you get harped up on something she said.“T-Talk of the town? What do you mean?” You say in confusion.“I’m glad you asked! Remember that little photo I took of you and Sammy? Someone must’ve posted it to their socials and now everyone in town with a phone has heard about it. I gotta say, you’re pretty popular with the ladies, too popular…” Claire explains, the last bit of her sentence trailing off.“No way! Everyone in town has seen me…Naked?” You scream to yourself in your head. You can’t even count how many people that could entail, but the thought alone has your flaccid cock already trying to harden.“Yep, pretty bad, huh? Almost makes you want to leave town, right?” Claire says, looking you dead in the eye. You don’t know how to feel, but Claire has a point. You just have to leave town and skip a year, and maybe this entire thing will blow away?“Enough with the bullshit Claire, you’re not going to let another student leave!” McNelly says, this time with anger in her voice.“Why does it matter? He’s a pervert and a rule breaker. Didn’t he just masturbate behind you? I think it’s better for him to leave the academy all together.” She says, now crossing her arms and getting into McNelly’s face.“Firstly, I told him to do that, so he isn’t in trouble. Secondly, you’re one to talk. Last I remember, you have only so many more times to be caught skipping class before you get credits deducted. Didn’t exactly think this one through, Ms. Redfield?” McNelly says, this time with a smug look on her face.Claire furrows her brow, and looks like a vein could burst open any second with how angry she looks. She pouts and turns the other cheek as she starts to walk away.“Fine. I guess I’ll return to my class and not report this gross exploitation of the rules. See ya, Nudie McCoy!” She says before strutting down the hall. You can’t help but notice her skirt being even shorter than most of the women’s skirts you’ve seen before. So short that you can see the very bottom of her butt cheeks sticking out from below.But you look back on what Claire said. The whole town, hell, maybe even the whole city now knows what you look like naked, and apparently the women here like you just as much as the students in the academy. Part of you hates this and wants to shrivel up in a ball and die, but a deeper part of your mind can’t help but feel… excited.“I’m sure it isn’t as bad as she made it out to be.” McNelly says as she places her hand on your shoulder. There is a possibly she was just lying to you, but why would she do such a thing?“Maybe…” Is all you could reply back with.“Come on, let’s get back to class already. I’m sure Beth could go on for hours, but you still need to read the material for yourself!” McNelly says as she walks back toward the door. You hesitantly follow closely behind.For the rest of the hour, you somehow manage to stay focused and listen to McNelly’s entire lecture. While you don’t stay flaccid for long, especially with Beth sitting next to you, you stay momentarily focused on your education and not on your nudity for a change.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The buzzer signaling the end of the hour sounds, dismissing the class. You quickly turn to Beth, wanting to apologize for masturbating to her, but she’s already rushing out of the room as you turn to speak to her. You sigh in frustration to yourself, feeling rather foolish with how little you’ve been able to control yourself.As you lean back against your desk in exhaustion from the day, you take a deep breath. Two more classes. Just two more and you can make a break for the dorms. You don’t know what Taylor has planned exactly, but you’re hoping that even if things don’t go very far you can at least hide out there until most girls are inside their own rooms.You seem to have forgotten that you sit right next to the exit, however, and as you take a moment to collect yourself you feel a warm, smooth hand pass over your cock.“Bye Heath.” Comes a lustful voice as a girl passes by you to the exit, letting her hand run down the length of your cock as she goes. You don’t get the chance to respond before another girl does the same thing. And another, and another. You stand there in a paralysis as almost every girl in class takes the opportunity to give you a good stroke or two as a way of saying goodbye.Finally, the one last girl, who seems to have been struggling to pack her things and is now in a rush, runs by you.“Thanks for the show Heath!” She shouts as she blasts by you, but not before slapping your cock surprisingly hard. It whips back and forth in the air, and you let out a loud groan, annoyed that you seem to have found that just as arousing as it is painful. Looking back at your history teacher, she gives you a shrug.“I suppose girls will be girls too.” She says in a defeated tone.You take one last moment to let your dick recover, before grabbing your small supply of items and heading into the hall on your way to your next class.Thankfully your english class is in the same building as your history class, so another walk outside can be avoided for now. Yet as you push through the remainder of the hallway, the constant fondling of your body keeps your erection solid as stone. You would think that eventually these girls would get less touchy as they became desensitized to your nudity, but the opposite seems to be true. It’s like the more they think you’re loving this the more they want to touch you.The girls no longer just pet or stroke you once or twice. These girls are grabbing your cock and giving you handjobs, following you along for several steps before finally letting go. They’re purposely trying to get you to put your cock in places you would usually be called a pervert for going.One girl very obviously bumps into you on purpose, standing on her tip toes so that your cock slides between her legs. She is very clearly not wearing any panties as you feel the shaft of your cock rest against the outside of her soaking wet pussy. She tries to squeeze her thighs together and hold your cock between her legs, pushing her face into your chest and moaning loudly, but you’re just barely able to slip out and move away from her, though now your dick is much, much closer to cumming.You see the closed door to your English and Literature class up ahead, the light at the end of the tunnel, and push through as carefully as you can. You’re determined not to cum until you’ve made it through all your classes today, and this school of nymphomaniacs is making that as hard as possible. Some of them are even grabbing onto you and trying to prevent you from going, slowing your progress tremendously.Eventually you do manage to make it to the door, several hands grabbing your arms, legs, and obviously your cock. They’re actually begging you to stay.“Come on Heath, we can sneak off to my dorm and do whatever you want right now!”“As if he would pick you, flat chest! Come to my dorm, I just have to taste that cock!”“We don’t even have to go to the dorms Heath! I’ll let you take me right here!”Your body resists their hands and your mind barely manages to resist their offers, your hand grabbing the door handle as you push forward. All at once you break free of their grip, tumbling into class.You fall over and land hard on the ground… or at least, that’s what you expect to happen. Instead you feel your fall cushioned by something you’ve grown familiar with after having them pressed into you so much today: a pair of tits. On the smaller end, B’s based on what you’ve learned. Your cock, meanwhile, is pressed up against this persons stocking clad leg.You get up off of this girl as fast as you can, expecting her to try and wrap her arms around you. Only, when you look down you realize that this wasn’t another student. It’s a Professor!“Um… welcome to English and Literature, Mr. McCoy.” Comes a soft, nervous voice from the ground. A woman, no older than 26, lays on the ground, a blush covering her face. Her hair consists of wavy dirty blonde locks that runs below her neckline, and her eyes are a dark brown. It’s hard to tell with her lying down, but she seems to be just barely shorter than you.“I-I’m sorry ma’am!” You stutter out, and immediately push yourself off of her.“That’s quite alright, I’m just glad you aren’t hu-WAH!” She says. You attempt to lift her to her feet, but you pull a little too forcefully and cause her to lose balance again. This time she trips into you, but you are thankfully able to catch her. Less thankfully, your erection is now pressed firmly into her belly, wiping an embarrassing amount of precum on her white shirt. This leaves her slim tummy and belly button partially exposed as the spot becomes transparent.“Looks like Nudie McCoy is graduating from students to teachers.” You hear one of the girls in the class say.“And Mindy just went and threw herself into his arms, not that I can blame her.”“We’ve been over this girls, during class hours you have to refer to me as Ms. Dirk.” The teacher says in a flustered tone, standing up properly now and adjusting her clothes.“Whatever you say, Mindy.”You’re very shocked by the way the students are talking to this Professor. Coach Diana and Mrs. McNelly have been a lot more laid back than most teachers, but you still couldn’t imagine anyone talking to them like this.“S-sorry again Mind- I mean, Ms. Dirk.” You say.“No no, it’s fine. I shouldn’t have let you fall like that.” She says back. You don’t know what exactly she would have been expected to do. She’s shorter than you and on the skinnier side, so it’s unlikely she could have caught you even if she was ready for you to burst through the door.“Hey Mindy, since you got a turn with him can we all get a turn with Heath’s dick?!” Comes a shout from the back.“Now that’s not-”“Unless you aren’t done with him, cause I’m ok to just watch!” A different girl says.“Gross! Why would you want to watch Mindy and Heath fuck?!”“Well I just want to see how good he is before I give him a spin!”An argument breaks out throughout the class over whether you are expected to have sex with your English Professor or the rest of the students first. Ms. Dirk seems to be trying her best to get their attention, but her quiet voice goes unheard. You can’t help but feel bad for the poor woman, though a small part of you does feel relief that you aren’t the sole center of attention right now.The shouting only continues to rise, and you finally decide that you may need to try and help somehow. You open your mouth to interject, when you hear the classroom door slam.“That’s enough!!” Comes a shout from behind you, firm yet still distinctly feminine. Almost instantly, the entire class goes quiet.The only sound in the room is the clack of shoes on the floor coming from behind you, walking slowly closer until they stand just behind you and Prof. Dirk.You slowly turn your head, somewhat shaken from the powerful shout this mystery woman gave. For a moment, you think you’re looking at another Professor, yet something about her face seems too youthful for that.The girl is tall, almost as tall as Coach Diana. Her face is fair, and yet the glare she wears rivals even Ms. Graves. Even her eyebrows seem angry, furled in a scowl as she looks over the class. The only thing on her face that doesn’t project fear is her eyes themselves. Her eyes are a beautiful aqua color, and almost seem to convey disappointment more than anger.She has very long, straight hair, as black as hair can be. In spite of your nerves, you can’t seem to stop your eyes from wandering to her chest. And what a chest it is, appearing to be E cups with a gravity defying perkiness. Already committed to your lusting eyes, you glance down to find a respectably sized, tight ass. You’re so busy looking over her body that when she next speaks you jump.“Tabitha!” She shouts, and one of the girls on the front row shudders.“Y-yes, Lilith?” She says nervously.“What exactly were you all so passionately shouting about?” Lilith asks. Tabitha seems hesitant to answer, but eventually works up the nerve.“Um… well we… you see, it was more of a joke really… we were just… talking about the new guys penis…” She says, her voice shrinking to a whisper as she trails off. Lilith closes her eyes, breathing deep through her nose. Suddenly, she turns to face you.“Is that true, Heath McCoy?” She asks you, sounding surprisingly calm.“Oh, um… y-yes ma’am.” You say, unsure why you called her “ma’am”.“Hmph.” Lilith grunts, again turning to face the class. She walks forward until she stands front and center to the students. She whips her arms to her side, hands firmly on her hips. She does it so forcefully that her skirt briefly lifts up enough for you to see her panties. Definitely a respectable sized ass.“I must say I am disappointed in each and every one of you. Making a mockery of our school on our newest students first day! What is he going to think of us if this is how we treat him?” Lilith asks the class, reprimanding them.You have to assume that she is unaware of all the things you’ve been through today, because at this point it’s more shocking when girls aren’t talking about your dick. As far as reputation goes, so far this school has proven itself to be comprised of almost exclusively women with no boundaries who desperately want to get fucked. Would be a dream come true if you felt as though you had any choice in the matter.“I expect everyone to be on their best behavior for the remainder of this class. Do I make myself clear?” Lilith says.“Yes president Lilith.” The entire class says together. You put two and two together and realize that this Lilith person must be the student council president, though why everyone is so afraid of her is still confusing. While you ponder, she turns back around to face you.“I apologize for the unruly behavior of my fellow classmates, and I hope they have not ruined your view of this institution.” She says to you, her voice much softer now. You figure telling her that the rest of your day has already painted a much lower image of this school wouldn’t be a good idea.“I-It’s fine.” You say, and the slightest curl to the edge of her mouth appears in what you assume is her smiling. Even if she seems strange, knowing that the class president doesn’t seem to be anything like her classmates and instead believes you should be treated with respect is nice.“Very good. In that case, Professor. Dirk you may begin class now that the students have been dealt with.” Lilith says. You had almost forgotten your actual Professor was still here, Lilith’s imposing figure taking up a much more authoritative role than Professor. Dirk.“R-right. If you wouldn’t mind then, please take your seats.” Professor. Dirk says. Lilith immediately moves towards a desk found in the middle of the class, and gestures towards you.“It is best if you sit with me, Heath McCoy. The other girls are likely to be distracted by your larger than average erect penis.” She says. You can’t help but cringe at her description, and notice that many of the girls in class are stifling laughs. Despite this, you do as she asks and sit along side her as Professor. Dirk begins trying to teach.Sitting completely naked in a desk is a feeling you don’t think you’ll ever get used to. The hard leather seat is uncomfortable on your naked bottom, and with your erection you’re constantly fighting between holding it between your legs or letting it point straight into the air as it rests on the edge of your desk. While still sporting a raging hard on you aren’t quite as horny as you have been during your other classes today, and you feel safer next to Lilith than most girls, so you opt for the latter of the two options in spite of its increased exposure.This does have the unfortunate effect of letting the other students ogle your penis more easily. You try your best to ignore it, but it quickly becomes clear that it is the center of attention to the class. Even Prof. Dirk occasionally seems to lose her train of thought as her eyes linger on your erection.Despite all this, you actually manage to listen for a little to what Prof. Dirk is saying. For the second class in a row you actually feel like you’re learning something. You take it as a sign that you could make these 4 years feel normal. You end up getting so into the lesson that you hardly even notice your own nudity. The stares of all the girls around you almost fading away.Even so, the uncomfortable seat just won’t fully let you focus. It’s the only thing taking you out of the moment right now. You attempt to shift in your seat to find a position that suits you better, but as you do your cock slides against the edge of the table. You groan, the shot of pleasure surprising you. Surly you’re imagining things, you can’t possibly have enjoyed that. But as you adjust again, you get the same feeling in your dick. It feels shockingly good, to the point that your arousal is already going up again.You slowly and carefully move your hips, trying to figure out what it is about this feeling you’re loving so much. The rough, hard edge of the desk should be nothing but uncomfortable and painful on your dick, but as your head passes back and forth, catching on the flared end, you cannot deny the sensation is making you feel good.You stop listening to the class, your hands dropping to the side as you start moving your body more rhythmically. Somewhere in your mind you know that this is something only a true pervert would do, but you’ve gotten so used to being pleasured today that you don’t want to stop. You briefly consider just grabbing your cock and jacking off, but it would probably be to obvious. This somehow feels more discrete.“Ahem…”Your eyes, closed a moment ago to enjoy yourself, shoot open. You look around you, every single eye in class locked on your cock. All but one pair, who’s currently giving you a very disappointed glare.“What exactly are you doing, Heath McCoy?” Lilith says in a surprisingly calm voice.You freeze up. You don’t know how exactly you can answer that and not sound like a loser and a pervert, so you just remain quiet. The class is completely still, not moving their gaze away from you, as Lilith’s eyes seem to burn a fire in your soul.“I understand that with the other girls discussing your genitals you may feel pressured to show it off, but I must ask that you refrain from doing so in the future.” She says. You blush, but you feel somewhat relieved by that response. She doesn’t seem all that angry, and hasn’t commented on how you were totally just breaking the rules. Maybe she didn’t realize what was happening?“I-I’m sorry, ma’am. Won’t happen again.” You say, again calling her ma’am. She sighs.“Even so, it would seem class has again come to a halt. You really leave me no choice.” She says, standing up and walking towards the front of the class. “Come with me, Heath McCoy.”Fuck! This is it, you didn’t even make it a full day. And it’s all on you! Nobody was touching you, talking to you, just a glance here and there. But you couldn’t help yourself, you just had to have another orgasm.“Lilith please, I’m sorry I broke the rules but I swear I won’t do it again! Please don’t report this to Chancellor Ophelia!” You plead with her, trying not to think about how pathetic this looks.“Don’t be ridiculous, Heath McCoy. This is your first offense, and you’re a new student. I may be a strict enforcer of the rules, but even I believe in second chances. Now come here like I asked you.” She says. You stand up, still a little bashful from both your humping and your begging.“Thank you, Lilith. And I’m sorry. Really I’m not usually like this, I’ve just been distracted today, that’s all.” You say as you approach her.“Apology accepted. Not if you don’t mind, I just need one thing before class can continue.” She says, now stood next to you in front of the entire classroom.“Of course. Um, what is it?”“I need you to masturbate.”You blink, standing in total silence. A cursory glance around the classroom to see if everyone heard what she said shows that all mouths are currently held agape in shock, more or less confirming you heard her correctly.“I… what?!” You ask.“You have been unable to control yourself since shortly after you sat down at your desk. And even worse, none of the students in class can focus on anything other than your penis. Even Prof. Dirk has been distracted.” Lilith says, prompting a very red face from your teacher.“I… but… how does that result in you wanting me to jack off?” You ask, and Lilith scoffs at you.“I do not want you to masturbate, Heath McCoy. But you’ve already started, and the students in this class have shown an obsession with your erect genitalia. And Prof. Dirk has shown she is unable to stimulate the minds of her class more than your penis can. As such, the clear course of action is for you to complete your process so that you can calm yourself and come to your senses, and class may resume undistracted.”Your brain can’t even begin to wrap itself around that logic, but you somehow fail to argue against it. Somehow she makes it seem like what she says makes actual sense. There’s really only one thing you can think of to get out of this.“But I’m not allowed to masturbate!” You say, hoping she’ll realize that her plan is insane.“You are instructed not to pleasure yourself in public to avoid causing disruption and to prevent you from acting perverted. As both of these things have already happened and you’ve already been forgiven, you may as well finish what you started so we can all get back to why we’re here.” She says.“Lilith I’m not sure that’s-” Prof. Dirk says, finally trying to speak up.“It’s quite alright Prof. Dirk. Once I handle this you can resume the lecture.” Lilith interrupts. “Now get started, Heath McCoy, we already have wasted too much time.”She stares at you expectantly, and looking around you see that everyone else seems to be as well. There really isn’t any way out of this. You’re about to be made to touch yourself in front of all these women. At least at lunch you could tell yourself the table hid most of what you were doing. But here? You’re just some manslut for the class to stare at and enjoy. You can’t help yourself as you start picturing it, and you feel an all too familiar twitching of your cock.“I am glad to see you agree to this, Heath McCoy.” Lilith says in response, a few girls giggling behind her. You blush from being betrayed by your own arousal again.Slowly, you move your hand to your dick, grasping yourself near to the head. There’s a low gasp from the classroom as the girls seem to realize you’re actually going to do it. Near imperceptible whispers are heard here and there.“He… he’s actually gonna do it…”“He’s such a dirty perv, I just wanna lick every inch of him.”“Fuck I hope he takes his time. This is better than any english lecture ever.”“I can’t fucking believe I’m doing this right now…” You think to yourself. “It feels wrong… but so fucking good.”You begin stroking yourself, legs shaking as the pleasure begins to take hold of you. You feel as though a stiff breeze could knock you over right now. The more your hand moves, the more aware of all the eyes watching you become. It’s somehow makes this feel even better while also difficult to keep going. You know that if you look too enthusiastic it will only confirm what the girls all think of you. But even still, you can’t seem to make yourself stop.“Move your hand faster so that we can get back to the lesson.” Lilith says. This has the opposite effect and makes you freeze up.“It’s hard to do this with everyone watching.” You say, hoping she’ll let you go in the hallway like Mrs. McNelly did.“Then stop looking at them and focus on your penis.” She responds.Easier said than done when you can’t think about anything but the other girls in class. They all have the most lustful looks on their faces, looking at you right now as nothing but a piece of meat. Most of them won’t even meet your gaze, staring exclusively at your dick. You try to make yourself go faster, but the last bit of control you have left clings to making you look less perverted.“This is taking too long.” Lilith says, grumbling. You breathe a sigh of relief, hoping that she’ll call this off and just opt to make you better hide your cock.“Clearly you are struggling to pleasure yourself. You should have told me if you thought this would be difficult, Heath McCoy and we wouldn’t have wasted so much time.” She says. Finally it sounds like she’s going to let you off.“M-my bad, maybe I couuuuuh…” you start to say before trailing off like a caveman. You watch as Lilith reaches beneath her skirt and begins lowering her panties.“It is my understanding that many males like you finish much quicker with visual aids. As your student president it is my duty to help you through various struggles, and this is no exception.” Lilith says as her school approved panties fall to the ground.“Lilith I think this has gone quite far enough.” Prof. Dirk says, sounding as though she struggled to get the breath to speak.“It’s alright Prof. Dirk. I’m sure this will be over soon.” Lilith says.Her hands grasp the front of her skirt, slowly lifting it up. Her smooth, pale thighs are just thin enough to give her a narrow thigh gap. You follow her long, seemingly endless legs up as her skirt gets higher. Again your cock starts to pulsate as her perfectly shaven pussy comes into view. Even just seeing her outer lips has you dripping a little extra precum.“Is it healthy for him to move his hand that fast?” You hear a girl in the audience say, and you realize that you’ve already started masturbating much faster. Your hand has your cock gripped tight, moving so fast that your pre is slinging in all directions.“Better, but we really do need to hurry, Heath McCoy.” Lilith says. She drops her skirt again, and turns around. Your mind races as to what she could be doing. Is she taking her shirt off? Asking another girl to help out?Both options turn out to be wrong as you watch Lilith suddenly hike her skirt up, her fantastic ass shaking from the force. She bends over perfectly at the waist, her outer labia just barely peeking through her legs.“Having more than one thing to look at should be enough.” She says. She begins bouncing her legs as she scoots them further apart, making her ass bounce and her pussy even more visible.“Lilith this is absurd!” Prof. Dirk says.“Quiet bitch, it’s getting good!” One of the girls suddenly blurts out.“Patty! Report yourself to the corrections office! I will not tolerate such disrespect of our wonderful teaching staff!” Lilith shouts out as she grabs both of her asscheeks and begins to spread them out. She isn’t even paying any attention to you, and for some reason that just makes you want to cum even more!As she pulls herself as wide open as she can, everything on her lower half is in full view. Every inch of her ass, the way her skin pulls around her fingers. But most of all, you can see straight up her pussy! Her inner folds stare back at you, and your hand responds by moving faster than you’ve ever masturbated before.“I don’t care how much of a degenerate I look like right now! I need to cum so fucking bad. This girls body is perfect!” You think to yourself, your cock pleading with you to cum.You don’t last much longer as you imagine what it must feel like inside of her. For a moment you consider suggesting it by telling her you would cum faster. The image of Lilith reprimanding a student while you pound her perfect pussy enters your mind, and it pushes you over the edge. You start cumming rope after rope, most of it coating Lilith’s ass and back. The sight of her cum covered cheeks just makes you cum more and more.“Fuuuuuuucckkk!” You groan as your hand jackhammers away at your dick. You know that you must look like the biggest perv to ever live right now, but you don’t care! You just want to keep cumming and cumming.“OMG he’s still going!”“I didn’t know Lilith could act so erotic, not that I can blame her around Nudie McCoy and his monster cock.”“What a total pervert, he can’t even stop after he cums.”You fall backwards as your legs give out, still stroking yourself like mad. When you do, you seem to be brought back to Lilith’s attention. She lets go of her skirt and turns around. It’s only once her body is covered again that your hand slows its pace, riding out the end of your orgasm.“Are you alright, Heath McCoy?” She asks, her voice barely heard as your mind tries to clear itself up. Small spurts of cum still leak from your dickhead for a moment longer.“I… I… wha?” You can barely even form a sentence right now as your cock limply starts to fall between your legs and rest on the floor.Thankfully your brain seems to reboot itself once your cock finishes deflating. You see Lilith bent over and looking down at you with the same face she always seems to have.“I would prefer you watch your language in the future, Heath McCoy. Your own pleasure is no excuse to speak like a sailor.” She says, offering a hand to help you up.You take it, knees buckling some as your body recovers from such a large orgasm. Your breathing is labored and your vision blurry, but you’ve started to come to your senses.“What is this school doing to me?” Is all you can think.“A-are you quite done now, Lilith?” Prof. Dirk says, fanning herself with her hand.“Just about, Prof. Dirk. There’s just one last thing to take care of.”How the women at this establishment still manage to surprise you is a mystery, but Lilith does just that. You watch as she unzips and drops her skirt, once again revealing her bare lower half, before taking off her blazer and beginning to unbutton her shirt.“I’m afraid these clothes are no longer suitable to wear after getting Heath McCoy’s semen on them.” She says. She tugs her shirt down and drops it on the floor along with the rest of her discarded clothes. All she now wears is her shoes and her bra, giving you an unobstructed view of her gorgeous body.She has a sea of cleavage that your cock begs to be placed between. Hell, you’d settle to just rub your dick across her stomach with how taut and smooth it is. Your cock strains as hard as it can to become erect again, held back by your refractory period for once.Prof. Dirk just holds her face in her hand, defeated from the total loss of control of her students. Lilith turns towards the door of the classroom and heads toward the switch to activate the intercom. As she does you watch as her perfectly sculpted ass bounces ever so slightly, your cum still dripping down her cheeks. She presses the switch, and a moment later a voice comes through the speakers in the classroom.“What is it Mindy?” A rather annoyed sounding student office workers voice comes through.“This is Lilith Kyne.” Lilith starts, and you can hear the sound of hurried shuffling and papers ruffling on the other end.“S-Sorry, prez. What can I do for you?” The voice sounds back, now much more worriedly. Lilith seems to pay it no mind.“There’s been an incident in Prof. Dirks classroom and we are in need of a replacement uniform of my size. As well as a box of tissues.” Lilith says.“Of course, ma’am. Someone will be right over.” The office staff replies.“Thank you.” Lilith says, turning back toward you. Even in her bra her breasts bounce with every step, and in your perverted mind you feel yourself willing her bra to fall open. Of course, it never does, but your eyes are just as happy to be looking at her pussy once again.She comes to a stop just in front of you, bending over at the waist to pick up her panties. You are treated to the same image you just nutted to just moments ago. Surely she knows what she’s doing to you, right?“Let us be seated, Heath McCoy. Class has been delayed long enough.” She says, standing up and walking back to her desk. She makes no effort to put her panties back on, simply setting them on her desk.“A-aren’t you gonna put those on?” You ask.“Doing so right now would only stain them with the semen that is still on my butt. Once the office staff bring us a fresh pair of paper towels, we can clean it off and then put them on.” She says.Once again defeated by the craziest line of logic you’ve ever heard, you decide to hurry back to your desk before you begin stiffening again. Something tells you Lilith won’t be as polite about your erection the second time around.“Can we please continue with the class now?” Prof. Dirk says, sounding both defeated and flustered.When nobody objects and Lilith doesn’t speak up, she takes it as her chance and once again starts teaching. To Lilith credit, the girls in the class seem far less distracted by you. Sure there’s the occasional glance and giggle her and there, but overall they are much more behaved.You, on the other hand, can’t focus on a damn thing with this nearly naked goddess of beauty sitting to your immediate left. Try as you might you can’t take your eyes off of her. You feel like such a creep, as well as a hypocrite after complaining about the other girls in school ogling you, but just the sight of her bare thighs hiding away her perfectly shaven lady parts is enough to distract you. The way her hips and ass sit against her chair, revealing a hidden plumpness to her posterior. And yet again her bare tummy, impossibly smooth and inviting. It seems like no matter what part of her body you look at you find yourself picturing your cock rubbing all over her.You have to fight with your dick to prevent it from getting completely hard again, a losing battle if ever there was one. You manage to at least keep it tucked away below the desk this time, but your continued staring has it solid in no time flat. You don’t know how long you stare for, but inevitably you are interrupted by-“Heath McCoy.” Lilith says, sounding rather annoyed with you. Before you can even start to explain how you’re not a pervert she starts talking again. “I understand that after using my body as material to complete your masturbation earlier you may be tempted to do so again, but please focus on the lesson for now. Your education is far more important than your short term pleasure.”You stare back at her face, trying to decide if she’s offended by your staring or simply disappointed you weren’t listening to Ms. Dirk. You don’t get the chance to find out though as the classroom door opens again.“Delivery for President Lilith Kyne.”A girl stands at the edge of the doorway, holding a school uniform and a box of tissues, as requested. Her eyes briefly linger on you, before almost bulging out of her head as Lilith stands up, revealing her womanhood again to the class.“Thank you Shirley, that was very fast of you.” Lilith says as she heads toward her.“I… um… you’re welcome, ma’am.” Shirley says. She quickly hands the items off to Lilith, before leaving again with a blush and a smile. Your class president turns back to the classroom, facing towards you.“Heath McCoy, seeing as this in part due to your lack of control earlier, would you assist me in getting changed?” Lilith asks. A loud thump noise is heard as your cock finally wins out and slams into the bottom of your desk. You groan in pain and pleasure as it spits out a small burst of pre, alerting basically all the girls that you’ve become erect again.“Agh, just… talk amongst yourselves. We’ll continue the lecture tomorrow.” Prof. Dirk says, giving up on any chance that anything else will be accomplished today.“It’s probably for the best, Prof. Dirk. Heath McCoy appears to be aroused once more and I’m afraid we wouldn’t have time for him to masturbate again.” Lilith says, to which Prof. Dirk just rolls her eyes and lays her head down.You stand up, making extra sure not to touch anything with your dick again, and approach the front of class once more with Lilith. You can feel basically every eye on you as you go, along with hearing the normal slew of comments about your body.“Please use these.” Lilith says as she hands you a tissues. She begins putting her arms through the sleeves of her shirt and turns around, bending slightly. Your eyes dart again to her cum covered ass, the one functioning brain cell you have managing to process her request.“Y-you want me to clean you off?!” You ask.“If you would be so kind, yes. I cannot see my rear end as clearly as you can, and I wouldn’t want to leave any residue behind.” She says as she slowly buttons her shirt up.No matter how clinically Lilith talks about all this you can’t help but get more and more aroused. This beautiful woman has just given you permission to effectively fondle her ass.Your hand seems to crawl through the air as you reach out, as if you’re scared moving too fast will scare Lilith and make her change her mind. But she never does, and your hand slowly presses the tissue against her left cheek, until your hand is basically cupping half of her ass. You freeze for a moment, feeling the softness of her body through the thin tissue paper. Her body feels as magnificent as it looks, and a quick glance at your cock shows you’ll be needing these tissues for something else later.“While we have a moment, there’s something I wanted to discuss with you, Heath McCoy. I couldn’t help but take a look at your schedule earlier at your desk, and it would appear that you’re on the general education track. There’s nothing wrong with this, of course, I was just curious if there was not a specific path you had in mind at this school. Most of the girls are on very specialized tracks to help them with their college classes. My roommate, for instance, is specialized in mathematics, and I in political sciences. With the general track you’re on, you are effectively…”You don’t hear a word of what Lilith is saying to you, your eyes glued to her butt along with your hand. You move in slow, circular motions as you work to clean the cum off her body. Occasionally you can’t help yourself, and you lift her ass up and drop to watch her cheeks jiggle. It’s so hot that your cocks precum ends up sputtering onto her ass as you get too close to her, making even more of a mess. Thankfully she doesn’t seem to notice, and you back up slightly.Your perversion gets the better of you again, and you take another tissue in your other hand so that you can touch her ass with both. You rub, squeeze, and jiggle her ass around as she continues explaining something to you. At one point you spread her ass out, getting a look at what lies between. Her rear and a sliver of her front entrances both stare back at you, making your cock only shudder more.“Are you listening, Heath McCoy?” Lilith says a little louder, startling you. You drop your hands from her ass, and her cheeks makes an audible clap as they move back into place.“I… I’m… yes, general education and whatnot. Got it.” You say. Lilith sighs to herself as she finishes buttoning her shirt, and turns around. She continues getting dressed by finally putting her panties on as she continues to talk.“The main point is that you’re schedule is very standard for high school education, and I wanted to make sure you were ok with that, as I could likely discuss having it changed with the principal.” Lilith says. As far as you know, that’s all you were here for, so it doesn’t sound like a problem.“It should be fine.” You say, and Lilith seems to accept your simple answer. She finishes getting dressed, and not a moment later the bell signaling the end of class rings out.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Just one more class left on your schedule. One more tortuous class to go through before you can rush to the dorms and finally get to Taylor Time, the only “class” on your sheet that you look forward to attending.As the others flood out of the class, some of them walking by just to stare at your cock or flash you their underwear, you look down at your schedule once more.“Art?” You say aloud. You wonder why an art class could be part of your general education program. It isn’t necessarily something you need to know, but you suppose it could be a less stressful class than your others.You then realize just how far away the class is. From your memory, you vaguely remember seeing an art class in building 1, putting you currently on the complete opposite side of campus.“Please don’t tell me I have to…” You whisper underneath your breath, mortified by the idea of going back outside naked again. But before you could finish your sentence, Lilith begins speaking.“It seems we have the same art class, Heath McCoy. It’s quite a ways off from here, so we’ll need to hurry. Please allow me to accompany you so that you do not run late.” Lilith says as she stares down at you.“What is with this girl?” You think to yourself. You marvel at how calm she is regarding your nudity, appearing almost apathetic to your situation.“I’ve noticed you do not have a bag to carry your things. It would be a shame to lose them on our way to class, so I would be glad to carry them for you in mine.” Lilith says as she snatches your schedule and other supplies from your desk.“Ahh, sure thanks…” You reply as you stand up from your seat. As you stand, your erect penis flicks up from under the table, causing you to let out a groan. You momentarily stand still as to calm yourself as you watch your dick bob up and down.Your cock has never been this sensitive before in your entire life. You don’t know why, but somehow today has made every flick, touch, slap, and poke of your dick feel incredibly arousing. You wonder if this feeling will last for your entire year, and in spite of your claims to hate this situation, your cock seems to twitch at that idea.“Heath McCoy! Enough staring at your genitals! At this rate you’ll be late to your class.” Lilith says with furrowed brows. She swiftly walks up to you, which is intimidating all on its own, but then does something far more distracting.Before you could even react, Lilith grabs hold of the base of your cock with a firm grip. You can’t help but groan as you feel her fingers wrap around your shaft.“Now let’s go! We’re already late as it is.” Lilith says. She turns around and starts moving, pulling you forward as you walk behind her in fear of your dick being pulled off. You recall Chancellor Ophelia briefly leading you across her office like this, but the idea of Lilith dragging you across the entire school has your dick throbbing like mad.“Why are yoummmm~ d-doing this…” You manage to let out, trying your best to suppress any sounds of pleasure as you feel your cock being tugged and squeezed. The sensitivity has your knees buckling, you only just barely keeping standing for fear of the damage it would do to your penis.“As this is your first day, it is much faster if you allow me to lead you to class than if you tried to go on your own. Besides, with my hand covering your penis, it is less likely for other students to be distracted and waste time trying to touch your themselves.” Lilith explains.You want to object so bad, free yourself from her strong grip on your stiff member, but you can’t help but find yourself even more aroused. Something about this lady and how unaware she is of your pleasure sends shivers down your spine. You hesitate to call these shivers good for the sake of your dignity.As you walk out of the classroom and into the hall, you immediately see several dozen students in the halls, all of which are staring curiously at your cock as it is being pulled and dragged by Lilith.“Why‘s Nudie McCoy letting the Prez grab his dick like that?”“I don’t know, but I am so jealous right now!”“Hey President Lilith! You mind sharing that cock of his?”As you walk, a feeling of shame rolls over you, a unique kind of shame that you can’t even hide as it is impossible to cover your crotch at this moment. But once again, your mind and body are at odds with each other as your cock pulsates under Lilith’s grasp, the tip of your cock’s head leaking an astonishing amount of pre-cum.This, however, doesn’t stop Lilith from having a firm grip on your cock. Instead she tightens her grip around your shaft.“You might as well start jerking him off, Prez!” A girl shouts from behind you. This causes Lilith to stop for a moment and turn around with the oh so familiar scowl on her face. As she turns, you are forced to turn as well to prevent hurting your cock.“Rebecca! How dare you suggest such a vulgar action such as that whilst I’m escorting our new student to his next class?” Lilith says as she stares down the hall to the very girl who made the comment.“I ahh… I’m sorry Ma’am. Everyone else has been doing it though? Hell, I think the pervert likes it!” Rebecca says, crossing her arms in confidence. Even though you can’t see her face, you can tell her scowl has only gotten more fierce.“Is that so? I’m applaud to hear that the fine women of our college have treated our new student as nothing but eye candy whilst they have walked the halls, when they should be focused on their education? I’m disappointed by the actions of my fellow students, shaming our wonderful school in our newest members eyes!” Lilith says with powerful force to her voice, reaching all the way down the hall.“I… I’m sorry…” She says with her head down in defeat.“Good! And I hope everyone here can also learn from Rebecca’s mistakes! I expect you all to begin treating him like you would any other student, regardless of if I’m around! If this continues I may have to bring the matter to the Chancellors attention! Do I make myself clear?” Lilith asks everyone on the hall.“Yes President Lilith…” Everyone says in unison, defeated and disappointed. You are honestly in awe at how powerful Lilith is when it comes to controlling these horny women.“Now if only she wasn’t grabbing my cock right now…” You think to yourself. While she may be opposed to the students sexualizing you, you worry that her unyielding grip on your dick might be sending the wrong message.“Now please leave Heath McCoy and I alone! We are running late as it is!” Lilith says before turning around once again, forcing you to turn around as well.You continue to walk down the halls, but now you feel oddly uncomfortable as the women around you are completely silent besides a couple whispers you can’t make out. Nevertheless, the constant staring still has you on edge, and your cock looks as if it isn’t calming down any time soon.You can’t help but feel absolutely amazed by how good Lilith’s hand is around your cock. Even if her grip is a little too tight for your liking, the feeling of a woman’s hands around your dick is just so arousing to you.So much that your body starts to move on its own. Your pelvis thrusts forward slightly with each step, slowly humping Lilith’s hand. You can feel your cock skin pull back with each thrust, which feels absolutely heavenly. But just as you start to get into it, you feel Lilith’s hand let go of your stiff member, leaving you humping the air like a sex crazed animal.“We are now far away from where most students travel, so holding your genitalia won’t be needed for this stretch of the walk.” Lilith says, seemingly unaware of your perverse action.“Fuck, why did she have to let go right now!” You think to yourself as you look down at your throbbing cock, twitching as it begs for you to just reach down and jack it off. You stand there, perplexed as you try and calm down, slowly following behind Lilith as she continues on ahead.You and Lilith walk down the short hall together. You are partly relieved that no one else is in the hall with you, but part of you is a tad bit creeped out by how quiet it is when no one is talking about your nudity.Nevertheless, you look forward and see a recognizable set of doors in front of you. It’s the same set of doors you entered to get inside this part of the academy, and it’s the same door that leads you back outside next to that busy road from before.“Fuck! I don’t want to go out there again!” You think to yourself, worried that even more people outside the campus will get to see a clear view of your nude body. Unfortunately, thinking about it has your cock twitching slightly, which feels oddly surreal as this feeling shivers up your spine. You try your best to ignore why you are having these feelings of… excitement?“Umm, Lilith? Do we need to go through here? Isn’t there any other way to our art class?” You ask, covering the top of your dick and pushing it down.“Don’t worry Heath McCoy, this route will not only get us to our class faster, but this path has far fewer students traversing it, lowering the amount of distractions along our way. Now let’s pick up the pace!” Lilith says, completely apathetic to your potential exposure.Lilith immediately opens the door, letting the mid-day sunlight into the building. You peer around the corner and see another huge wave of cars on the road to your left.“You have got to be kidding me!?!” You think to yourself. What are the odds there is another traffic jam right as you cross the sidewalk for a second time? You wonder if fate is just messing with you, or you are the unluckiest man to ever live.But you don’t want to anger Lilith or make yourself look incompetent in front of her. You figure that being on her good side will help you out in the long run at this place. So, you place your hands over your dick, which is somewhat difficult with your tip being covered in pre-cum, but you manage by grabbing your shaft and forcing your cock downward while the other hand covers your lower shaft. It isn’t perfect, but it’s the best you can do.You take in a deep breath before stepping outside, your heart is racing as you mentally prepare for your second go around of the most embarrassing moment of your life. Immediately, you remember the feeling of the sun shining on your bare skin, and the sounds of engines running! And shortly after, a familiar noise starts to roar over even the loudest of engines; people talking about your nudity.“Woah! It’s nudie McCoy! I thought it was fake, but I can’t believe I’m seeing him with my own eyes!”“Damn, he must be pretty popular with the ladies.”“This has got to be the funniest thing I’ve seen all day… and possibly the sexiest too~”“Man… why do these college students always get the best things? What I’d give to attend a school with such a well endowed man~”“That’s it Honey, we’re taking a different road to work!”“Hell Yeah! FREEDOM!!!”All of the comments about your nudity ring in your ear, making you slightly delirious as you continue to walk down the sidewalk. You’ve never experienced so much attention in your life, let alone attention to your nudity and cock before. Doesn’t matter if it’s a freedom loving supporter, a lustful woman, or a disgruntled person, the fact that they are talking about your nudity at all has you in a unique daze. A daze that has you as hard as a boulder and incredibly horny. You don’t know why, but each comment has your cock pulsate or twitch, which makes you feel a unique sense of euphoria. You hate to admit it, but part of you likes the attention.“Yo! I need to take a pic of this!” A young woman says in her car. She reaches down to presumedly grab her phone to take a picture of your nude body.No matter how much you might actually like this, you wouldn’t be caught dead getting your picture taken completely naked like this. You look around frantically, trying to find some kind of cover, but there is little to no object you can hide your nudity with. The only thing you can imagine you could hide behind is…Lilith!It may be impractical, and she’ll surely be mad with you, but part of you doesn’t care as long no other pictures of you naked can be saved to peoples phones this year. So, you run up behind Lilith and suddenly huge her from behind!“What are you doing Heath McCoy!??” Lilith asked in a shocked tone.“Please, just for a couple seconds!” You reply.As you hide yourself behind the 6 foot beauty that is Lilith, you hug her body against your bare chest. Your arms wrap around her body, with them resting just below her chest. Most embarrassingly, your cock slides between Lilith’s thighs and glides against her cotton white underwear. From the base of your cock, all the way up to your tip, you can feel her underwear and some of the skin underneath. It feels so good, but you manage to control yourself from thrusting against her pelvis thankfully.“We do not have enough time for you to orgasm here, Heath McCoy! We need to get to your art class!” Lilith yells as you as she tries and free herself, but you have the better grip strength as you hold on for dear life.You do this for a couple of seconds, accidentally grinding your cock against her panty clad pussy as to try and keep yourself hidden. You know for sure Lilith will have a serious word with you once you eventually let go of her, but that doesn’t matter now.And luckily, you don’t need to hug her for much longer as you see out of the corner of your eye the traffic jam disappearing as cars slowly move past you. Eventually, all of the cars move at a normal speed, with some of the drivers groaning in disappointment as they ride down the road once again.You let go of Lilith immediately once the woman trying to take your picture rides away. Lilith turns around with a frown and scowl.“Please don’t be mad please don’t be mad please don’t be mad!” You plead with yourself, scared that you are in serious trouble.“If you needed to orgasm, all you needed to do was tell me!” Lilith says in a commanding tone. You look at her confused, so confused you don’t even notice cars passing you by as they get a closer look at your uncovered penis.“You should ask someone if they want to have sex with you before you try and relieve yourself, Heath McCoy! I am willing to help assist you again if you’re having trouble calming yourself down!” Lilith says as she lifts up her skirt and starts to drop her now wet panties thanks to your pre-cum.“No thanks! I’m fine Ma’am!” You nervously blurt out, stopping Lilith but not before her panties could fall down to her ankles. She looks at you with a raised eyebrow in confusion.“I was just… hiding from the cars, and nothing else Ma’am! I’m just still not used to being seen like this…” You explain to Lilith.“Hmmm, alright then. I’ll excuse such behavior for now, but please tell me and everyone else on campus before you try and pull something like this again! Now, let’s go!” Lilith says. She bends down, collects her dirty panties and bundles them up. She places them in her bag pocket, which would have you confused, but the fact she’s now walking around without panties is too distracting.You and Lilith make it back inside, thankfully ending your torment, but you still have a bit more walking to do before you get to class.You and Lilith walk down a surprisingly empty hall together as your mind wonders. You think about how embarrassing your second walk down alongside the busy road was, how everyone there could get a clear view of your nude body. Your worst fear is slowly coming to fruition, but even with such a mortifying experience, you can’t seem to calm yourself down.Every time you think about everyone in their cars staring at your bare ass, your bare skin, your cock, it has your heart race with adrenaline. Something about being seen without a stitch on your body has you as stiff as a statue. At the start of your day, you thought that your raging boner came from being surrounded by such beautiful women, but now you are starting to wonder if it could be something else.You don’t have much time to think about your arousal and nudity as you turn the corner and see several waves of students walking around the hall. Some of them immediately see you and stare longingly at your cock, others thankfully haven’t noticed you yet, but you know they will soon.“Seems we’ve met the end of the less populated route. Heath McCoy, would you please place your penis in my hand?” Lilith says nonchalantly, holding her hand out toward your stiff member. Your eyes widen in surprise at such a direct request from Lilith to hold your junk.“Does she know how embarrassing that sounds for her and me?!? At least she asked first this time…” You think to yourself.You walk up to Lilith and grab the base of your cock to make it point forward toward her hand. Like parking a car, you move forward and place your penis down on Lilith’s hands. On contact, she swiftly wraps her fingers around your shaft and gives it a firm, but pleasantly light grip. You let out a soft groan in response, which has your cheeks glow red at the thought of Lilith hearing your noises of pleasure.“Thank you, Heath McCoy for your swift cooperation. I’m glad you understand that we don’t have time to waste.” Lilith says before leading you again by your dick.As you and Lilith walk, you immediately begin to hear whispers and comments about you echoing down and hall.“Wow~ either Lilith’s hands are small, or Heath is one hell of a man~”“You wonder if Nudie McCoy likes this?”“I mean, look at it! It’s hard as a brick and leaking, of course he likes it!”“God, what I would give to be in the President’s position right now~”“You think the President is doing this to keep Heath in check? What if he was masturbating and this is her way to stop him from touching himself?”Hearing the comments of your cock being used as a leash for Lilith to walk you around does nothing but make you hornier somehow, but you are not the only one to hear such comments.“I would like to clear up all of the rumors being needlessly gossiped around these halls! No, Heath is not in trouble for succumbing to his lust! This temporary escorting method is to keep everyone from being late to class due to messing with Heath McCoy’s genitalia. So I strongly advise you all to stop talking and start walking, or else!” Lilith explains as she walks.The hallway immediately begins to quiet down to where even whispers seem to be silenced. No matter how strange and unorthodox her methods are, you can’t help but feel safe(ish) around her.Anyway, you keep walking down the hall, but you feel a familiar buildup of pleasure coming from your cock. You feel Lilith’s fingers gripping your cock tight once again as your dickhead gets coated with your pre-cum once more. All of this is embarrassing, but just as embarrassing if not more is for you to admit you are loving this feeling.You unconsciously start thrusting your hips forward with each step you take, staring off slow and subtly to make sure no one notices.“I can’t believe I’m doing this again, but I can’t stop~” You think to yourself. You know what you’re doing is not only against the rules, but also incredibly shameless. But your cock feels amazing as you thrust your pelvis against her hand. You begin to speed up your thrusting, the way your cock skin stretches with each thrust send shivers down your spine and into your toes. You probably would have came on the spot if Lilith hadn’t said something.“Heath McCoy, may you please control yourself? You are only giving the other girls more reason to believe you are a shameless pervert.” Lilith says in a low whisper. Even in her most quiet voice, she sounds intimidating, but your lust is far more powerful than your voice of reason.“I’m sorry, I cannnnn~ can’t control myself, mmmm~” You reply, trying your best to stay quiet. You feel Lilith’s grip around your cock tighten, which doesn’t help your worries or your horniness one bit.“At least try and contain yourself up until we turn this corner. I don’t want the women of this academy to be distracted by your shameful display again.” Lilith replies. You wonder why Lilith is so specific about you controlling yourself up until you turn the corner.“What is she going to do? Will she… no that would never happen, right?” You think of the worst(or best in your horny mind) case scenario that could happen once you turn the corner, but with you literally being wrapped in her fingers, you don’t try and argue. You in fact manage to control your lustful thrusts for the rest of the way down the hall. It is only when you turn the corner with Lilith that she begins the speak again.“No need to apologize, but I am very disappointed in you Heath McCoy.” Lilith says.“I’m sorry Ma’am, but what did you expect? You have your hands around my dick for crying out loud, what did you expect me to do?” You reply, trying to defend yourself for once. Lilith looks at you, but instead of anger, her face reads more annoyed than anything else.“First of all, you will watch your tone and language around this school, Heath McCoy. If you want to be treated respectfully at this school, then you must do so in turn. Secondly,” Lilith says. You’re surprised she didn’t immediately chew you out.“While I may be disappointed, I understand that my form of escorting may have given you the wrong idea, and you naturally did what many men would do in your position. While it may be against the rules, I can see that this is my fault for not being clear. That’s why I shall let you finish yourself before we attend art, but please make it quick!” Lilith explains.You can hardly believe what you’re hearing right now. The second time today, one of the most powerful students at this school has given you permission to cum in public. You don’t know if you should feel worried or ecstatic, but what you do know is that you’re not going to let this opportunity pass you by.Immediately, you start thrusting your cock against her hand, unashamed as you pleasure yourself vigorously. It feels great, and you’re about to reach your peak, but you know you can make it feel better.You grab Lilith’s wrist that is holding your cock. You look up at her with a desperate look on your face. Lilith seems to know exactly what you want. “Feel free to do what makes you ejaculate faster.”You take her wrist and move it up and down, effectively using her hand more like a sex toy. Your precum has fully coated her hand by now, lubricating her already wonderfully soft hand. You move her hand vigorously and rapidly, and in combination with your thrusting manage to feel an unimaginable amount of pleasure.You are so caught up in pleasure, that you don’t even notice Lilith suddenly stop walking. But you don’t care anymore. You are only a couple of strokes away from completion. And with the last couple of pumps, you hear a door open in front of you.“Mmmmmmm~ mmm~ UUAGH! UUAGH! UUGH! Mmmmph mmmmph~” You groan out in pleasure as you reach climax. You tilt your head all the way back and close your eyes as you prepare for your orgasm.You blow your load in front of you, your cum shooting out of your cock and onto the floor in stringy white ropes. The sound of each shot of cum hitting the tiled floor is surreal to your horny mind that it’s the only noise you hear. You’re barely able to keep standing as you balance on your shaky legs. Each shot of cum coming out of your cock feels amazing up until the last droplet dripping down next to your feet.Once you’re done cumming your brains out, you finally look forward and see a room full of women staring at you and your cum on the ground. The room itself is giant, with paintings everywhere. In the middle is a marble table, and around it is a round set of seats that look like seats at an old fashioned theater.You stand still, unsure of how to react. You’re terrified and embarrassed all the same time.You continue to stand still as your post nut clarity reminds you how embarrassing of a position you are in; Naked with no cover and cum on the floor.“God damnit, I can’t believe I just busted like that with people watching! They think I’m a total perv!” You think to yourself, knowing you'll never live this down.“Why hello Mr. McCoy! I’m glad you decided to finally join us!” A woman says from across the room. She sounds older, but not as old as Mrs. Graves.She walks up to you slowly, allowing you to take in every detail of her body and clothes. She has dark brown hair with frosted tips at the end of her long curls. Her eyes are a dark green color, almost like a tree leaf in the middle of spring. Her cheeks are covered in freckles, which has your horny mind wonder where else she has freckles. She is wearing a sweater shirt with the sleeves rolled up her arms, an artist’s apron covered in paint and pencil markings, and a pair of khaki pants with splashes of paint on them.“I am Mrs. Hartwell, your art Professor!” She says, giving you a polite bow.You struggle to respond for a couple of seconds before saying, “H-Hi… I’m, ahh… sorry about what you just saw, I didn’t mean it!”“Don’t be sorry Heath! I and many of the students here found your performance quite inspiring to our creative minds! It’s not everyday you get to see a man display such natural beauty in his lustful actions!” She says with passion in her voice. The thought of you cumming your brains out being interpreted as some kind of performance sounds odd to you, but the fact she is so nonchalant about it has your cock twitch.You blush as you look down at your flaccid penis and cover it with both hands, managing to conceal it with both of your palms. But as you do so, Lilith says something that you completely forgot about.“Heath McCoy, I’d hope you’d remember one of the basic rules of our College? Arms to your side when you address a teacher!” Lilith commands.“Shit! I completely forgot!” You think to yourself. It’s been such a long day that you completely forgot the three rules Chancellor Ophelia told you at the start of your embarrassment filled day. Granted, you’ve broken the first rule plenty of times already today, so you guess it was easy to forget in the heat of the moment.“Don’t worry Lilith, if he isn’t ready to let his beauty shine just yet, I will respect that decision. Art cannot be forced y’know!” Hartwell says.“Very well, Prof. Hartwell.” Lilith replies with a nod of her head before walking ahead of you. You’re thankful that Lilith didn’t stand her ground on the rules this time, even if it doesn’t really help much for you.“Come on! I’m so thrilled to have you join in on today’s activities!” Prof. Hartwell says, gently pushing you forward. You still haven’t truly gotten used to being naked all the time, and a hand pressed against your bare body isn’t helping things.You walk up closer to the large staircase like seats, cock still covered by your hands, but as you do, you notice your fellow students look awfully familiar. It is only when you are in the middle of the room that you notice everyone in the class is someone you’ve met throughout your embarrassing day.To your left sits Sam all on her lonesome next to the edge of the seat. Before you had only seen her clothed in her gym uniform, so you now notice that her outfit is unlike the other’s, which you find strange. Her skirt if noticeably longer, reaching all the way down to her knees, and made up of a checkered black and red fabric. Her blazer is now completely black with stitched on leather replacing the usual material. It looks homemade, but surprisingly well done. Her undershirt is completely red save for the black buttons. Her tie is red and black instead of green and black. She has torn black thigh high socks that each up past her own skirt which looked peculiar. She has spiked wristbands and a silver necklace with a skull that has red eyes. She definitely looks very punk, almost goth to you.“Samantha, how many times do I need to tell you to wear your uniform to classes!” Lilith says angrily as she walks up the steps to her seat.“How many times do I need to tell you that so long as I’m still wearing the uniform, modifications are allowed! I even got the Chancellor to vouch for me!” Sam replies back in a defensive tone.“Hmph!” Lilith turns the other cheek as she sits down. “You should still consider wearing your uniform correctly! And those wristbands are highly dangerous!”“I wouldn’t be caught dead wearing that uniform! Besides, this is more my style.” Sam replies.“How come they let her wear that, but I can’t wear any clothes at all?!” You think to yourself, wondering how any of this is remotely fair.Nevertheless, you look around and see more familiar faces. Next to Lilith is Claire, sitting on the left side closer to the middle, but on a higher row.“Hey there Nudie McCoy!” She says with a twinge of teasing in her voice. You ignore her and look over to your right.All the way on the right side in the middle rows sits Sophia and Beth close by. Beth sits a row higher than Sophia. Sophia looks very nervous to see you, averting her eyes away from you, while Beth gives you a nervous wave.You look over to see Rachel sitting on the lower row not too far away from Beth and Sophia. She immediately looks down toward your hand covered cock with excitement.“Oh my god! I get Heathy in three classes, and one of them is part of my Major! I must be the luckiest girl in school!”You are slightly worried having another class with Rachel, especially since you have no clue how relaxed your Professor is about her touching your cock. You ignore her for now and look straight ahead of you.Right in the middle of the seats sits a familiar looking woman with black hair, someone you have been thinking about all day; Taylor!Just looking at her alone has your cock pulsate and get harder. You struggle to maintain cover of your dick at this point, so you open your hands slightly to let your cock spring out from your palms. You still have it mostly covered, but now it’s a lot easier for the girls around you to see it.She gently pats the seat to her left, her eyes focused on yours. While you do have a lot of room to choose where to sit, you take up Taylor’s offer and sit next to her. You climb up the stairs until you reach her row and sit down right next to her. Your thigh touches her thigh, which has your mind go crazy, and your cock twitches.“That was one hell of an entrance, naked boy.” Taylor says, causing your heart to race faster.“Hehe, thanks?” You reply, unsure what to say.“You cumming in the entrance way was really hot! Had to really hold myself back from touching myself you know?” She says in a breathy tone. That line alone has your cock as hard as a rock, with you unable to fully cover it anymore. Instead, your hands lay on top of your dick, trying your best to keep it from pointing up towards the ceiling.“Alright! Since we have a new student with us today, I believe we should have a nice, relaxed day where we draw whatever comes to our mind! You’ll have 40 minutes to draw anything you want! Remember, it doesn’t have to be perfect, and you can always fix and add onto it later in the week!” Hartwell says as she stands in the middle of the room, looking up at everyone in the class.“Anything? Shouldn’t be too hard…” You think to yourself. You look to your side and see Taylor bending down to grab a canvas from below her seat. You do the same thing, trying your best to hold down your cock, and find a similar looking canvas.Before you can start wondering what to draw with, Taylor pokes your thigh with what feels like a pencil. You look over and see she is holding a very fancy looking pencil in her hands. It’s all black with a really sharp tip.“I have a feeling you don’t have one of these on you, right?” Taylor says teasingly. You remember that Lilith has all your stuff in her bag, so you literally have nothing but your shoes and socks.“Erm, thanks…” You say as you take the pencil from her hands.But as you look back down at your canvas, pencil held against the paper, your mind can’t think of anything to draw. The only thing that has been on your mind is your nudity and how beautiful the women at this place has been. You for sure don’t want to draw your own naked self, so the only thing left for you to draw is maybe one of the women you’ve met today.“I could draw Sam, but she’d probably get pissed. Lilith certainly has a perfect form for inspiration, but I’m not sure if she’d appreciate me drawing her nude.” You think to yourself, figuring out who should be the subject of your art piece.Inspiration strikes as you remember who is sitting right next to you. You look at Taylor, minding her own business as she draws. You can’t help but notice a sketch of a long, cylindrical thing on her paper, but you hope it’s just a coincidence. You look at her up and down, imagining her without her clothes. You can imagine what her boobs might look like, but putting that to paper is harder than it might seem.She briefly notices you staring, giving you a side eye and a wink before you nervously look away and back to your canvas. Your hand shakily begins sketching down a naked Taylor. You decide to do a mostly head and body sketch and start with the head.After a couple of minutes sketching, you lean your head back to admire your work. It isn’t bad for someone who can’t draw all that well, but it’s far from Da’Vinci. After that, you quickly sketch a neck and shoulders. Everything is starting to look decent up until you attempt to draw her boobs.You take a good while draw the breasts of your sketch, and after what felt like 10 minutes, you lean back and see the fruits of your labor.Those fruits being very undeveloped and odd looking. Your depiction of boobs is two big circles with smaller circles in the middle of them with a small point. They look like a kid’s interpretation of what breasts look like, and the fact that you can’t seem to get the shape right frustrates you.“Come on Heath! You’ve seen them plenty of times, but you can’t draw them to save your life!” You think to yourself, disappointed in your own performance.“Hehe, is that supposed to be me?” Taylor whispers in your ear, leaning toward your head as she looks down at your canvas. You jump slightly, causing your cock to bounce around, hitting the bottom part of your canvas.“Erm, N-No!” You whisper back, face completely flustered.“Don’t be shy, naked boy. I’m flattered to have you draw me! But… you seem to be struggling with my boobs.” Taylor says, this time in her breathy whisper. Shivers go down your spine as you know she’s going to say something incredibly hot or embarrassing to you.“I mean, I’d wish my boobs were that big! I guess I could show you what they actually look like? Maybe give you a good look to help you draw them?” Taylor says, this time basically talking in your ear. You can feel her steamy breath against your ear lobe. You swallow a hard clump of air down your throat as you feel her hand glide against your thigh, moving dangerously close to your cock.“Mmm, but I’d rather you see them a bit later. I’d hate to spoil the surprise…” Taylor says, returning back to her regular whisper voice.Left confused and aroused, you look back at Taylor, who on a dime is back to drawing. Just like the principal, Taylor can easily switch between sexy and casual with scary swiftness. You return back to your crude drawing, stumped on how to make it look better. Part of you really hoped Taylor would flash you just so that you could get a proper look at what her boobs look like.You look up at the clock and see time is running out. You guess time flies when you’re horny, so you try and get as much done before the timer rings out across the classroom.“Times up! Please reveal your drawings everyone!” Prof. Hartwell says to the class.You look around and see everyone slowly turning their canvases around, except for Sam, who has a bright red blush all across her face.“Samantha? Why don’t you show us your drawing too?” Mrs. Hartwell says in a confused and concerned tone.“I… uhhh… hey look! Sophia’s drawing is really pretty!” Sam says, distracting the Professor. As she turns around, Sam effortlessly tears up the canvas into a bunch of small pieces, leaving an empty frame left next to her.You look closely at one of the larger pieces of paper left on the ground. It appears to have a very oddly shaped mushroom head on it, with rain or something on the tip.“What an amazing piece Sophia!” The Professor compliments Sophia’s drawing of a flower. It appears full of life with soft looking petals.You look over slightly to see Beth’s drawing, which is of a Roman soldier wielding a spear in his right hand and a shield in the other. While the anatomy isn’t the most detailed in the world, it’s still an impressive piece.Your eyes then dart back to Lilith, whose drawing is that of a landscape. The flowing grass, single imposing tree, and rigid mountains are beautifully drawn. Even though it lacks color, the detail is so sharp you can almost see them anyway.All seems well, until you look over at Claire’s drawing. She proudly displays her dawning toward you, as if it was something she wanted your specifically to look at. The drawing is a crude depiction of a naked man covering his penis surrounded by women laughing at him. A bunch of speech bubbles read “Nudie McCoy!”“That’s an… interesting piece Claire. But I’d appreciate if you handled your anatomy better!” Hartwell says, trying her best to be constructive.You look over to your side to see what Taylor drew, and your mouth is agape in shock. Her drawing is you, cum shooting out of your cock onto another woman’s face. If you were to guess, you’d probably say the woman in the piece is Taylor.Taylor even gives you a knowing look as she flairs her eyebrows up, basically confirming your suspicions.“What a great piece Taylor! It does need some improvements here and there, but I love how you captured the moment of climax!” Hartwell says. She’s so casual you can’t tell if she knows that Taylor has effectively drawn porn of you and herself.Finally, there’s Rachel’s piece. She stands up from her seat and presents her drawing to the entire class, a light blush on her face. Surprisingly it is somehow even more explicit than Taylor’s.The piece is of a highly detailed penis, with accurate anatomy and everything. The piece is even shaded along the shaft of the cock. The tip of the penis is dripping pre-cum down the side, which looks oddly realistic, like there are actual droplets of cum on her canvas. Lastly, a pair of lips attached to an obscured face is kissing the base of the penis shaft, which also looks very realistic with how lips look like in real life.“Ahh! Absolutely beautiful Rachel! Once again you surprise me with such detail! I simply must hang this along the wall once you finish it!” Hartwell says. The thought of what is most definitely a drawing of your erect cock on her wall sends shivers down your spine.“Hmmm, I appreciate where you were going Heath, but it seems you and several others need a lesson on anatomy! I may need to talk to our principal about reinstating some old programs…” Hartwell says as she looks over your crude drawing of a nude Taylor.Even though this class wasn’t all that bad, the subtle and overt fawning over you from the different girls in class is still a lot to take in. But the idea alone of them staring at your cock to make such drawings has you pulsating again.“God let Taylor Time come sooner!” You think to yourself.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The buzzer buzzes across the room, signaling the end of the school day, and you can’t wait to not only get to your dorm and hide your nude body behind a door, but to see what Taylor time is. Based on what she’s been saying about Taylor time for the entire day, you can barely contain your excitement as you feel a bit of pre-cum drip down from your cock head.But before you could even ask Taylor herself, she starts rubbing your bare thigh and hips, getting very close to your cock and balls which sends a unique shiver down your spine.“Give me about half an hour, Naked Boy. I need some time to prepare before we can begin~” She whispers in your ear. Her hot breath warms up your ear lobe to the point it feels like it’s sweating.“Erm… O-okay!” You nervously reply. Your erection is holding strong as you imagine what she has to prepare for. But nevertheless, Taylor swiftly walks away, making sure to give your cock a gently tap on the head just to tease you more.You walk down the stairs with your other classmates, making sure to not bump your cock against them because you have no clue what would happen after such an accident. But as you head out the door, Sophia walks by you with a swift stride.But then suddenly, you manage to slip on your cum from earlier, causing you to slip and fall to the ground. Panicked, you grab the closest thing for you to grab. Unfortunately, the closest thing was Sophia’s skirt.So, you fall to the ground, knees hurting as your hand holds Sophia’s skirt tightly. Slightly embarrassed, you look and see Sophia’s entire ass in your face. Her perfectly round and fat ass is oddly satisfying to watch, and very arousing to see as you feel your cock twitch in excitement.“AHHHHH!” Sophia screams in embarrassment as she takes one hand to cover her crotch and one hand to cover her thick ass. She then runs away, bumping past several other people as they look in awe at the bottomless woman running down the hall.“S-s-sorry!” You let out in embarrassment, not sure how to respond to accidentally pantsing her.As you try your best to reach out and apologize to a now bottomless Sophia, you hear someone calling your name.“Heathy~” A woman says to you from behind. You turn around, somewhat scared as you recognize that sultry and teasing voice. You then lay eyes on Rachel, who is sitting on a bench, making no effort to not look directly at your ass and now erect cock. You notice she has some sort of tape measure, but it’s more like a rope you’d see your mother use to measure people for outfits.You know that being around Rachel is no good for your horny mind, but maybe that’s exactly why you do actually want to talk to her? “If she was willing to give me a titty-fuck, then who knows what she’ll do to me next?” You think to yourself.So, you walk over to Rachel, which causes her eyes to sparkle like a bright star in the sky. You can’t help but cover your cock the best you can as you approach her, hands barely able to hold your stiff member down.“Hey there, Heathy! Looks like you’re happy to see me~” Rachel says, staring at your erect cock. You blush in response. “W-W-Well, I wouldn’t say I’m that hap—” You try to say before you are cut off by Rachel grabbing the tip of your dick. You try your best to stop her, but part of you doesn’t have the drive to stop her.“Feels just as good as the last time I grabbed him~” Rachel says with a breathy voice. You gulp audibly, blushing hard as you try and control the situation, but you can’t help but feel amazed by Rachel’s fingers.You slowly relinquish control, with your hands resting at the sides of your hips, with your erect cock now at eye level with Rachel. But instead of touching you further, she takes the tape measure and holds it along your cock. She takes a couple seconds to get the right measurement, which only makes you more embarrassed as you stare down at your own cock.“Wow! 7.5 Inches! You’re quite lucky, Heathy…” Rachel says in slight awe. You blush, never thinking a woman would complement you on your cock size. “T-Thanks…” You reply, but that was just the first part.You flinch in pleasure as you feel the measure touch and slide against your shaft. You look down and see she has wrapped it around your cock. You let out a couple low and quiet groans as she intentionally squeezes it around your cock and rubs it back and forth. “Fuck, she’s such a good tease~” You think to yourself, but suddenly the pleasure goes away, leaving you subtly thrusting once again.“5 inches of girth too! Seems someone is very well endowed~” Rachel says.“W-What is the point of all this? Did you just want to measure my cock or something?” You reply, feeling self conscious talking about your cock so openly like that. You blush at the idea of you so casually saying such a thing while naked in public, something you are understandably still not used to by now.“Well, you see, I want you to be my subject and model for my art pieces and I needed to get your measurements for a better scale of what I’m working with,” Rachel explains, surprisingly not lusting over you for once.“Me, a model?” You say in disbelief. You never considered yourself model material, but hey, anything could happen at this Academy.“Exactly! You’re handsome, sexy, and very cooperative~” Rachel says in a way that makes your skin crawl. But right after she said that, you feel her hand grab your cock. You look down and see Rachel jerking you off with no warning.“Mmmmmfuck, w-what are you doing~?” You ask as you feel your cock getting pump vigorously. Pre-cum drips from your cock as you feel yourself get close to orgasm, one of many you’ve had today.“I need measurements of you soft, silly~” She replies, seemingly unwavering in her goal to make you cum. You squirm and your knees almost buckle as you feel yourself get closer to cumming, but you remember Taylor Time.You don’t want to cum just yet! If what Taylor said about Taylor Time is true, then you’d want to save an orgasm just for the both of you.“Please… Stop!” You say, and surprisingly, Rachel immediately lets go of your cock, leaving you practically on the edge and very horny.“Awww, alright Heathy, but if you ever want to continue our modeling talk, I’m either here or in my dorm,” Rachel says with slight disappointment.“Erm, ok?” You reply. You weren’t expecting Rachel to stop giving you a hand job so easily. Maybe she isn’t as weird as the others in this Academy, who knows? But what you do know is that you’re horny and desperate for Taylor to make you cum. You guess it’s been 30 minutes already, so you turn around and start heading to the dorms.“Goodbye Heathy!!” Rachel yells to you as you leave, with a faint blush on her face.You walk down the hall both embarrassed and horny. You feel your cock lightly bounce around in the air, further reminding you just how worked up and naked you are. The stares from the women around you only make you more self conscious about your nudity and causes your cock to drip pre-cum onto the tiled floor.Part of you wants to cover your crotch, maybe help shield yourself from the lustful gaze of your female classmates, but you know that the second you touch your cock you will throw all your dignity out of the window as you’ll jerk yourself off to completion. Everyone here expects you to be a pervert, but you’d hate to give them a reason to call you one.You look down at the ground, focusing on your walking rather than your nudity, but all you can focus on is your cock, your needy…practically begging for release cock.“Fuck! Think unsexy thoughts Heath… unsexy…” You think to yourself, desperate to not blow your load. You think of all sorts of unsexy things like Mathmatics, Spreadsheets, Grass, anything that isn’t nudity, either your own or that of the beautiful women here.But as you try and calm yourself down, you suddenly feel someone crash into you, leading you and this other person to fall to the ground. You feel your knees crash against the floor, but thankfully the rest of your body falls against something soft, especially your face.You are in a bit of a daze as you slowly lift your head up, but as you do you quickly notice what your head landed on that helped break your fall.Beth, a face full of blush and shock, stares up at your own blushing face as you sit there with your hands at the sides of her chest. You can’t help but look down at her massive chest, which seems to be partially opened after the fall. You can see her fleshy mounds inside her shirt, which has been buttoned down a bit due to your fall. They somehow look bigger than you remembered which has your cock twitch against her stomach. You then notice that your cock is jabbing into her stomach, getting your pre-cum on her shirt.“C-Can you please get off of me?” Beth asks in a polite but shy manner.“Y-Y-Yeah sure!” You somehow let out as you continue to stare at her chest. You slowly get up from off the ground, but you notice that you’ve gathered a big crowd of women walking the halls.“Man… I was kinda hoping they’d fuck…”“Yeah, but what I’d give to be in Beth’s place~”Embarrassed and overwhelmed, you slap your hands over your junk and try to leave the area, trying your best to ignore all the staring and touching. But even with your brisk speed, several woman glide their hands across your nude chest and back, and some even get some slaps and squeezes on your ass.Somehow, you manage to get outside, closing the door behind you so you can catch your breath. After a couple of seconds, you look around and see your surroundings.You gaze out in front of you to see an amazingly beautiful view. Right in front of you is a giant water fountain made of pristine stone. The fountain itself looks to be sculpted by a master as you can make out every single detail.Around the fountain is the stone path, which has no cracks or blemishes that you can see. Along the path is green, lush grass ordained with flowers, bushes, trees, and several students walking and talking.All of this beauty almost has you forget you’re completely naked out here. You blush and continue walking, hoping that you’ll be able to make it to Taylor’s dorm without jerking yourself off.As you walk by the fountain, you can’t help but feel cool droplets fall onto your skin. The water against your bare skin feels great against the harsh sun, but the droplets that fall on your erect cock has your body recoil in slight pleasure. You’re so sensitive that even the lightest of water drops has you inching closer to orgasm.So, you rush by the fountain and back onto the main path. You look up to see a building named “Dorms and Student Lounge” in the distance.“Fuck, finally!” You think to yourself. You are very impatient right now, so you decide to sprint the rest of the way there.As you do, you feel your cock and balls swinging wildly between your legs. You feel your balls slap against your inner thigh with each step. You hate to admit it, but the surreal feeling of you running down the sidewalk with nothing on has your heart racing faster than normal.“Look out! Nudie McCoy’s cock is flying around like crazy!”“Tell him to slow down! I want a better look at it~”“I told you he’d be a pervert! He isn’t even covering himself…”Even as you run, you can’t help but tune in on what the ladies around you are saying about you. Just as you expected, some love you, some really love you, and some want you gone. But their comments only make your cheeks brighter and your heart race faster.Thankfully, you make it inside the dorm building faster than expected. You slam the door shut behind you before you look out and observe the building you are now in.Once you’ve calmed yourself down a bit, you decide to take in the detail of the dorm building for a quick second.Around you are wooden walls and floors colored a deep, almost tree bark brown that give the interior of the building a homely and earthy atmosphere. On the ceiling there are chandeliers that light up the room with a soft glow and the windows behind you provide the building with natural lighting, unlike the harsh LEDs in the hallways.On the floor are green colored carpets with red and gold trims. They look incredibly clean and soft to the touch, even though they seem flat on the ground. Underneath the carpets is a hard wood floor made of the same material as the walls.In front of you is a, thankfully unmanned, reception desk in the same dark brown wood as the floor, making it look like a tree fell over and the construction crew decided to carve a desk out of it. The leather desk chair looks comfortable, but your attention quickly drifts towards the two hallways behind the desk, one on the left and one on the right. From where you are standing, you can vaguely make out doors which you assume to be the dorm rooms.Finally, you look to your left and notice a set of stairs leading up. They are beautifully decorated in carefully, hand crafted wood with the same color as the walls, but unlike the walls, the wood of the stairs has a noticeable sheen to it. The steps are covered in a green fabric, not dissimilar to that of the carpets on the ground.“Damn, this place looks expensive…” You think to yourself. The building reminds you of a cabin or a lodge, but obviously funded by super rich people.Nevertheless, your mind has had enough of architecture and is now solely focused on finding Taylor’s room. Whatever Taylor Time might be, it will most likely be the best thing you'll ever experience and your cock twitches at that thought.You look down at your schedule once more to remind yourself of what room she’s in. So you carefully scan the paper and see she’s in room 043, but you also notice something else written next to Taylor’s writing…“Heath McCoy, what is this? This isn’t part of your general education program.”While not signed, you know exactly who wrote this message for you. The thought of Lilith knowing what Taylor Time is sends shivers down your spine. Your only hope is that she has no clue what you’ll be doing with Taylor. “Maybe she thinks it’s just a study session,” You think to yourself.But just thinking about Taylor Time has your stiff member pulsate. You’re brought back to the erotic reality of your nudity. You blush as you look around, but thankfully no one is inside the building... at least from what you can see.So, with your horny mind set on finding Taylor as fast as you can, you begin walking deeper inside the building, taking the left path down the hall to find Taylor’s dorm. As you walk, your swaying cock drives you slightly mad as all you want to do is relieve yourself. As you walk down the hall and scan each door, your mind tries to convince itself to let you masturbate.“No one’s here, right? It would be super quick too,” You think to yourself. The thought of pumping out a quick one sounds enticing, especially since you’ve been so worked up recently.But part of you knows whatever Taylor has in store for you will be ten times better than just jacking yourself off. Besides, you feel as if you deserve a reward for how embarrassing today has been, so getting Taylor to make you cum is something you want to cherish.As you debate yourself, you stumble upon the door labeled 043. It’s in the middle of the hall surrounded by several other dorm rooms. You take a deep breath, hands shaking as you grab and turn the door handle, opening the door to see something you were not expecting at all…You gaze upon Taylor sitting down in some kind of black office chair of which the leather shines from the light of the lamp beside her, but more importantly you see that she is completely naked while staring directly at your throbbing cock.She sits with her back straight and her legs crossed elegantly. Your eyes immediately shift towards her chest, which seems to be bigger than you expected as her breasts are extremely perky, giving them a fuller look. From where you're standing, you'd wager they'd be at least a D cup. You swallow as you notice her pink nipples are hard and pointing straight towards you. As your eyes drift further down her body, you notice her taut stomach and incredibly smooth skin. Even from afar, you can tell she has amazing hips and possibly a gorgeous ass, the thought of which makes your cock twitch.You are so drawn in by her nude body, you don’t even realize Taylor is talking to you.“Earth to Naked Boy, do you read me?” Taylor says with a sarcastic tone. You can hear her chuckle a bit once you shake your head, trying to refocus on her words and not her body.“S-S-Sorry! I just wasn’t expecting to see you…” You say, only to be interrupted by Taylor replying, “Naked?” with a slight head tilt. In your embarrassment, all you could do is stand there and try desperately to not jack yourself off to her.“Well, I decided if we were to actually do this, I might as well match the dress code,” Taylor says with a wink. She unabashedly stares at your naked body, taking extra time to look at your cock and balls.“Erm, thanks I guess…” You say to her.“Great! Now closes the door so we can start our private session~” Taylor says with a sultry twist to her words. This is it! It’s finally time for you to lose your virginity here at this cursed Academy. While running around naked with your cock hard and exposed all day for the next year is a nightmare come true, having sex with Taylor might just make it all worth it in the end.As you walk inside, you make out the layout of the room. To your left is a small kitchen area with a portable stove, microwave, fridge, and several cabinets. It is partially obscured by a halfway in between the kitchen and the main room.As you enter deeper inside you see two decently sized beds along the left wall with red blankets and dark green sheets and pillows. They look decently comfy and as expensive as the entire rest of the building is. To your right is two tall cabinets, a wooden table, and another office chair. On top of the table is what looks like an entire gaming set up with a pc and switch. It looks very sleek with its black and green color scheme. Next to the cabinet closest to you is a book shelf full of books you recognize from your local library back in your old town. Some of them look very complicated and thick, suggesting either Taylor or her roommate is well read.Taylor gently pats her hand on the second office chair next to her, suggesting you sit down in it. You swallow a hard clump of air as the nerves finally sink in, but as you get closer you can feel your cock subtly bounce with each step, getting you incredibly worked up.Finally, you sit down in the office chair. The leather against your bare ass feels odd but not unpleasant and you can feel your balls resting on the seat as you spread your legs wide to make yourself more comfortable. You're incredibly embarrassed with your erection on full display, but having an equally naked woman next to you makes the shame you feel slightly more bearable.“So… are you ready~?” Taylor asks. Her hand tip toes up your thigh until her hand gets close to your cock, which is basically begging for release at this point.“Yes!” You blurt out, sounding more desperate than you actually wanted to.You sit there silently, unsure how to even continue the conversation. All you can realistically do is stare at Taylor’s gorgeous body while you resist the urge to take care of your pre-cum dripping cock. Taylor seems to do the same as you, but instead her eyes are solely locked on your raging hard-on.Even though she’s already seen you naked countless times today, something about her being naked as well makes this moment even more embarrassing. Her confidence in her nude body only makes you feel more exposed, especially with your cock and balls out in front of her.“Erm… are we going to, s-start now?” You ask, unsure why Taylor hasn’t spoken in a while.“Well, it seems you’ve forgotten to close the door,” Taylor says as she looks over to the completely open door leading out to the hall.“Oh shit! I’m so sorry Taylor, I t-totally meant to close it!” You reply. You feel almost ashamed that you forgot to do something so easy, and all of it is because of how horny you are. If you can forget something as easy as closing a door, who knows what else you could forget with your distracted mind.“It’s fine, don’t sweat it Naked Boy~ I am totally down to keep the door open if you want~” Taylor says with a sultry voice and a knowing look. Something about keeping the door open while you and her potentially have sex is appealing, but you could never fathom having people in the halls watch you have sex out in the open.“N-No thanks, I’d prefer if it were closed,” You respond with a shaky voice. While being naked all the time is far worse than people potentially watching you fuck someone, your poor embarrassed heart can’t take such exposure as of right now.“Alright, let me get that for you then~” Taylor says as she stands up from her chair. The way her breasts subtly bounce once she stands up completely is as hypnotizing as rippling waves of water flowing from the center of a droplet. You heart momentarily stops as you gaze up at Taylor, who’s nude body now towers over you. From where she stands, she is looking directly down at your erect cock, causing it to twitch in excitement.Taylor gives you a sly smirk before turning around. As she walks over to the door, her hips sway from side to side like a supermodel. You know for a fact she’s doing this on purpose, cause she periodically looks over her shoulder to catch you staring.But could she blame you? She’s practically shaking her ass with each step. The way her butt jiggles with each exaggerated hip sway makes you just that bit more hornier.“Fuck, she’s beautiful…” You think to yourself. You tightly grab the armrests of the chair you’re sitting in; so tight that your nails dig into the leather. Every fiber in your being is begging you to jerk off and Taylor’s sexy body is going to be the thing that tips you over the edge.After a couple of seconds, Taylor finally closes the door and turns around. She immediately notices you staring at her hips, so she chuckles and gives you a little wink. “Fuck, she’s going to be the end of me!” You think to yourself. She’s so hot but one of the biggest teases.As she walks back, your eyes drift back down to her pelvis and hips. You finally get a clear view of her pussy, which is cleanly shaven and slightly moist. The way she walks causes her thighs to rub against each other, which only has you looking closer at her treasured womanhood. Your horny mind can only think of how great your cock will feel inside of her warm vagina.“God, was I always this horny?” You think to yourself. Spending your entire day naked has given you quite a bit of self reflection on you character, especially when it comes to how aggressively horny you are. Part of you is ashamed how easily you can get hard by this insane situation, but you have to admit you never came so hard in your life before this.Unfortunately, Taylor sits back down and crosses her legs, sealing away her treasure from you temporarily, but now that the door is closed, you prepare for the best moment of your entire life!“Alright then, let’s begin…” Taylor says as she moves closer to you. Your heart beats faster and faster as you watch Taylor roll closer to you. All your life you never thought you’d lose your virginity, especially on the first day of attending this strange academy.You prepare for some kind of kiss, so you close your eyes and pucker your lips in anticipation for the best day of your life. Your mind is going crazy over how your first time will feel, and how many times Taylor will let you go at it with her. Just thinking about sticking your cock inside of her has your cock drooling with excitement.You wait, and wait… and wait, but the feeling of Taylor’s lips never touch your own, let alone any other part of your body. You slowly open your eyes to see a giggling Taylor, who is failing to hold back her laughter. In her hands is a whiteboard that covers her entire body, leaving her head, neck, and legs still visible.“W-What’s happening? Are we not… you know, making out?” You ask, cheeks practically inflamed with embarrassment. You imagine you looked incredibly stupid sitting there, butt ass naked waiting for a kiss.“Hehe! I guess there was a bit of miscommunication. Taylor Time is me tutoring you on mathematics,” Taylor explains.You feel devastated and played for a fool. Taylor had used her sultry language and good looks to lure you in, just to explain math to you? You feel somewhat betrayed that you were somewhat lied to, but also that you now most likely won’t get laid today.“But why are you naked?” You ask in frustration and embarrassment. She stares directly down at your still erect cock, which causes you to cover it for the first time since you entered her dorm. She just laughs, seemingly unfazed by your disappointment.“Come on Naked Boy, don’t be so sad. I just wanted to help you since you’re obviously struggling with math,” Taylor says as she moves the white board onto her bed. She places her hand on your shoulder, giving it a gently squeeze. Even this simple touch has your cock pulsate, but you keep your last shred of dignity alive by not jerking yourself off.“You haven’t answered my question though. Why are you naked if all of this is just to tutor me?” You ask.“Oh, well…” Taylor says, but trails off her sentence. For the first time today, it seems as if she is embarrassed as her cheeks shine a light red color.“I wanted to make you feel comfortable, so I thought getting naked with you would make us like, equals in a way,” Taylor explains.While it’s a bit absurd, you can kinda see the logic in that. If she’s naked, you feel slightly less awkward being naked, but that’s more due to the fact someone else is naked, and you find them super attractive. Nevertheless, you manage to buy Taylor’s explanation.“Okay… I guess that makes sense. I won’t lie and say I don’t appreciate the help. The less I get on Mrs. Graves bad side, the better,” You respond. Taylor looks noticeably happy as she turns around in her chair to grab the white board again.“So, today why don’t we keep it simple with review. How familiar are you with basic equations?” Taylor asks calmly.“Erm…. I-I’m decently familiar with them, yeah…” You reply, still shaken up by Taylor’s nudity and the awkwardness of the situation. Besides a small blush on her face and not-so-subtle glances down at your erect cock, Taylor seems unfazed by your nudity, let alone her own.“I can work with that…” Taylor replies. She takes her white board and grabs a marker that was lying next to her on the chair. As she grabs the marker, your eyes naturally follow her hand, which leads you to stare lustfully at her thighs and part of her ass. Your heartbeat rises as you feel yourself getting more turned on by the second. You try and hide your obviously hard cock between your legs, because you know that keeping it down with your hands would only increase the temptation to jerk off then and there.“Let’s start off with an easy equation,” Taylor says as she begins writing down an equation. As you watch, part of you hates that her chest and stomach is obscured by the white board, with only her beautiful thighs still on display. It’s almost as if she’s teasing you more, and frankly you don’t know how to feel about it. That only thing you know for sure is that you are horny as shit.“Ok! Tell me how you would start to answer this question,” Taylor says after finishing the equation. The equation reads…6x-2x^2+400 = 4x+6x^2You look confused as you reread the equation over and over again, but due to your state of dress and mind, your brain seems to have forgotten any math skills you might have had before this point. You know you can probably solve it, but right now your head space is taken up by fear and lust.“I-I ah… don’t know where to start…” You say in slight shame as you look down at your bare, pale thighs with your pulsating, rock hard cock between them.“Oh, alright, then let’s start with the…” Taylor says as she begins explaining and detailing what to do, step by step, but to you, it’s nothing but a sea of words and math mumbo jumbo as you continue to stare down at your naked body.“What did I do to deserve this?” You think to yourself. You begin to play back all of the events that have happened to you today, and how embarrassed and turned on you’ve been throughout it all. While you’ve reconciled with the fact you’ll be naked for an entire year, it only hits you right now that you will truly be naked all year! Today is just a taste of what you’ll experience for an entire year of your life, and while you believe this will be torture, a small part of you still finds this all somewhat exciting.While yes, you have become the laughing stock of the entire academy, and you are treated as these woman’s play thing for an entire year, you can’t help but feel some kind of pleasure from it all.The more you imagine yourself going through the day naked, being touched and humiliated day after day, your cock somehow stiffens even more. You feel it rub up against your thighs, and your balls squeezing against the leather seat. This feeling is so powerful and unusual, but at the same time addictive, so addictive that you just…“Ahem..” Taylor is showing slight frustration at your continued staring at your own thighs and not on her white board.The sudden noise startles you and brings you back to reality. You jump slightly in your seat, which causes your cock to spring out violently from between your legs. It swings and stands boldly up and out in front of you, leaking a bit of pre-cum down its shaft an onto the leather seat as Taylor slowly moves her gaze from your face to your groin.You look down at yourself, and up at Taylor several times with flushed cheeks and a heart racing a million miles a second. No matter how many times you accidentally flash your erect cock, it’s still as embarrassing as the last. Taylor on the other hand has a lustful grin on her face with beady eyes planted firmly on your erect dick.It’s almost painfully silent between you and Taylor as the embarrassment seeps in.You scramble to cover your now fully erect cock, oozing pre-cum down your shaft and onto the leather of the seat. You manage to cover your dick with your hands, but having your hands on your junk only makes you feel more aroused. You can feel your shaft pulsate and your head throb in pain as you keep it held down on top of your thighs.“Please just let this end! I want to cum so bad….” You think to yourself. There is only so much an aroused man can do with a naked chick right in front of him for this long. He’s surprised he hasn’t just started jerking himself off at this point, but part of him thinks that would be too inappropriate while Taylor is obviously trying to help him academically.Of course, it’s not like Taylor isn’t enjoying the show though. In fact, you can tell Taylor has gotten a bit worked up by your shameful display just now. Her thighs squirm together in her seat, her nipples look sharper than ever before, and her cheeks are as red as a beautiful rose in the spring. That along with her own nudity seems to have made her just as horny as Heath, but for now she seems to be trying to play it off.“H-How about we just continue on with the lesson then, huh?” Taylor asks in an uncharacteristically shaky tone, as a bit of sweat drops down from her head onto her supple chest. You can't stop looking while the drop of sweat works its way down her body and finally disappears between her legs. You quickly look back up and notice a unique sense of hunger in her eyes, a look that you haven’t yet seen today. "Even with such a 'hungry' look, she still she wants to continue with the lesson?" You wonder just how much willpower this woman has before your answer with your own nervous, and very horny sounding, response.“Y-Y-Yeah, let’s…” you reply.“Good… good…” She responds back with her eyes looking down and away from your covered junk. She looks momentarily disappointed before going back to the white board next to her. She picks it back up and places it in front of her once more, unfortunately shielding her breasts from your horny eyes once again.“Now! How about we start with what these numbers have in common. As you should remember, you can simplify numbers if…” Taylor says, beginning to go into more math jargon while you slowly lose focus of what she’s saying a second time.Thankfully, your penis begins to soften now that the main distraction is somewhat out of sight, but you’re still noticeable hard and still very much aroused. Your eyes wander around the room as you idly listen to Taylor, paying no mind to what she’s actually saying. You look at the wall next to the farthest bed and see several rewards and plaques with Taylor’s name on it. A part of you is impressed since you’ve never been outstanding at math before. You were always passable, passable enough to somehow get into an Ivy League private college, but no math wiz or rocket scientist. So seeing someone with this many achievements in the field makes you confident Taylor can somewhat carry you for the next foreseeable year or two.But another emotion that rings in your head is shame, not for your forced nudity, but a different kind of shame. You feel out of your league when it comes to some of these women when it comes to intelligence and talent. Part of you feels like you got in here not because if of your skills, but because you’re a man that just so happened to land himself into an all woman college, and the staff thought it would be fun to make you their object of interest. Not only does it feel somewhat disrespectful to you and the hard working woman that get to go here, but it also feels very degrading to be seen as the odd one out... especially with you being naked and all.But as you contemplate your own intellect and self worth, you notice something move in your peripheral vision. Curious, you look down to where you saw the fleshy blob move, only for you to lay your eyes on a treasure you couldn’t believe is staring right back at you.“Is she flashing her pussy at me on accident or on purpose?!?!” You think to yourself. Right in front of your eyes lays Taylor’s pristine and well kempt pussy. It’s nothing you’ve ever seen before, and in such great detail too. You can basically see everything that isn’t inside her from where you sit, and it’s better than everything you’ve read or watched before. Something about it being right in front of you makes it that more appealing than any porn you’ve seen in the past. And the best part is that she’s noticeably wet.A her lips have a sheen of liquid all around it, and a small pool of fluid has congregated near the bottom of her lips, touching both her thighs and butt. To you, it’s marvelous to stare at, and your big member shows that clearly.Your cock begins to stiffen once more until you can barely cover yourself and the tip of your penis begins to show through your fingers. The pressure and throbbing pain coming from your dick is surreal and frustrating, but also fills you with ecstasy. Any longer and your hands might just start moving on your own with how worked up you are at this moment.As you continue to stare at Taylor’s pussy, your heart racing, your hands shaking, your cock begging to be relieved, you notice a heavy breathing sounds coming from Taylor.You manage to take your eyes away from her beautiful flower and lock eyes with a now unabashedly horny Taylor. Her cheeks are completely flushed, her eyes leering at you with an intense, sexual hunger as her breath is almost steaming out of her mouth. Your face goes into complete shock as you’ve never seen a woman look so down bad for you. Part of you feels nervous about what she might do to you at this point, but you can’t help but want to know.As you two stare longingly and hungrily at each other, Taylor’s thighs and pelvis begin to squirm, forcing them closed with a small slick noise coming from the collision of her legs. Her squirming seems to have transitioned into her upper body because her right hand jolts slightly, causing her to drop the marker she’s been using this entire session. You watch as the marker rolls past you underneath the desk.“Oops~” Taylor says with a sultry tone that you can’t help but feel is sarcastic in a way.“Let me just grab that real quick~” Taylor continues. She places the white board back on the bed, revealing her nipples that are somehow even harder than before. As she gets up from her chair, you can see her juices leaking down her thighs, which has you swallow stale air in absolute disbelief.You watch as she takes a couple steps toward you, her breasts bouncing subtly and her hips swaying seductively with each step. You know that she knows what she’s doing cause she’s been doing this all day, but something about this moment feels different than the other times she’s acted like this. It’s as if she’s showing off her true self in this moment.As you think about this, Taylor bends down towards you, placing her left hand on your bare chest. You jump as you feel her fingers sprawled across your chest. You can feel your cock oozing with pre-cum as you watch and feel the woman in front of you. The feeling intensifies once she starts bending further down and gliding her fingers down your stomach.“WHAT IS SHE DOING?!?” You think to yourself as you feel her finger tips slowly inch closer to your hand clad junk. You feel her legs get entangled with your own. Your cheeks grow a bright crimson as her hand reaches for your pelvis, and your mind is now in overdrive.She leans in closer to you, her chest squeezing against your own as her hard nipples pierce your flesh. It feels so good, but so bad at the same time. Your heart is on fire and your stomach full of butterflies as you feel Taylor’s body come closer and closer to merging with your own.Her hand stops moving due to your hands covering your cock, but now you and Taylor sit face to face against one another, both flustered and horny as hell. It feels as if time has slowed down for you as you take in all the senses of Taylor’s nude form atop of you. Never in your life would you imagine another woman getting this close to you in an intimate moment, but here you are and on your first day of college no less.It’s only when Taylor leans her head closer to your ear that the sense of slow motion disappears. As her lips inch closer to your ear, you can feel her hot breath tickle your skin and the sound of it alone screams sexual frustration and desperation. Finally she begins to whisper in your ear…“Give me that marker, naked boy~” She whispers in a sultry, breathy voice. Even in her most down bad state, she isn’t afraid of joking around with you, which you find endearing.But you hesitate to uncover your crotch immediately. Even with a naked woman on top of you, you still feel embarrassed about exposing your erect cock to her. You begin to mutter a response, but then suddenly you feel Taylor’s lips smack into yours!The taste, the feel, the everything about Taylor’s lips against your own has your mind in a haze. You, a man who has never gotten a woman to kiss you before now has a naked beauty smooching you and licking your lips. This is the best thing to ever happen to you and a part of you feels like this is only the beginning.In between kisses, Taylor says “Please” over and over until you eventually move your hands away from your cock and behind her back so you can pull her in closer. Doing so has the shaft of your dick spring up and smack Taylor’s wet pussy, causing you and Taylor to let out a noise of pleasure and shock as you two passionately kiss one another.You close your eyes and instinctually grab onto Taylor’s hips and thrust your cock upwards slightly, getting Taylor’s juices all over your shaft. All while your and Taylor’s tongue dance together in both her and your mouth. This lasts for what felt like hours but was only a couple fleeting seconds before you felt Taylor pull away from the kiss.You feel slight disappointment for a couple seconds before you feel Taylor’s fingers wrap around your cock and begin stroking it faster than anyone you’ve seen jerk you off before.“Ahhh FUCK!!” You groan as she swiftly jerks you off and massages your penis with her silky smooth hands. Finally, you feel like you’re going to cum the hardest you’ve came before today, but part of your fleeting rational mind feels like you should at least repay the favor. You smirk and lift your knee up against Taylor’s pussy, rubbing your knee cap right on Taylor’s clit. If the juices flowing from her flower isn't enough proof she’s absolutely enjoying this, the sounds of her ear shattering moans will make it even more obvious.You and Taylor touch one another for a solid minute, but as you feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, you know that Taylor wants more.You and Taylor stop one another’s stimulation and look each other in the eyes. You know exactly what Taylor wants just by the look of her hungry eyes, and you can’t help but go along with it. Besides, who doesn’t want to have sex, especially in the situation you find yourself in.So, you and Taylor stand up from your seat, liquids from both you and Taylor dripping down your legs, heart racing, and cock twitching in anticipation. In this moment, you forget about all of the embarrassment you’ve suffered this day. Nothing else matters as you watch Taylor slowly climb into bed.She lies on her back, facing you directly and showing off her fully nude body to you once again. You stare in awe at her natural beauty and lustful demeanor. You’re practically stunned, unable to move as you scan up and down her body, all while your dick pulsates and twitches, doing it’s best to tell you what it desires.“Are you going to fuck me or just keep staring, big guy?” Taylor says with a playful tone to her voice. Her voice knocks you out of your frozen state, bringing you back to your most anticipated reality. You look down to see yourself; Your cock is covered in pre-cum and red at the tip. You’re so erect you can’t imagine yourself getting bigger. For the first time, you don't feel embarrassed about your nudity, but somehow confident in your body.Once you’re done admiring yourself, you look back at Taylor. Her hands grip the sides of her bed, he nails digging deep into her sheets. She wants it just as much as you want her and standing around doing nothing is doing neither of you any favors.So, you walk closer to the bed, each step causing your raging boner to bounce slightly like a bobber on a fishing line. But instead of fish, you attract the hungry eyes of Taylor, who is waiting desperately for you to show her what your pole can really do.You climb onto the bed and sit over Taylor’s body. The feeling of excitement overtakes your nerves. Everything feels so unreal and part of you wonders if this is just a dream, but everything is pointing to this being the reality you live in as everything feels way too real.You look down Taylor’s body, passing her supple chest, her smooth stomach, and her shaven pelvis until your eyes land on her desperate, quivering, wet pussy which you’ve been imagining sticking your cock inside for hours now. But finally, you’ve made it farther than you have ever expected you would with a woman in your entire lifetime, and at this point there is no going back.You slowly grab your erect penis, gripping it gently as to not blow your load already. Even with your gentle grip, you let out a soft grunt as your cock is incredibly sensitive at this moment. But you pull through and line your tip with Taylor’s moist opening.“You really like taking your time huh?” Taylor jokingly says in a breathy voice, seemingly impatient with your lack of action at this moment. You ignore her for now and focus on sticking it inside.Upon touching your tip to her wet lips, electricity flows through your entire body, from your penis to your brain, back to your penis. The first bit of contact alone has your nerves in a free fall, so you only wonder what might happen when you finally begin.It doesn’t take long for you to insert your tip inside Taylor’s pussy. Immediately, you feel her vaginal walls grip and squeeze against your cock tip. The sudden amount of pleasure you feel has you gasp, tilting your head back in pure sensual overload.“God I’m such a virgin…” You think to yourself in shame. If just sticking in your tip has you basically on the edge of cumming, you fear you won’t make 4 pumps without blowing your load.Taylor on the other hand also recoils in pleasure as you slowly insert yourself inside of her. She reels her head back deep into her pillows and grips the sides of her bed tighter. Her legs wrap around your back, and suddenly she pulls you in deeper, causing both of you to let out sharp gasps for air!“FUCK~ AHHH!” Taylor almost screams as she feels the full force of your cock inside of her vagina, just barely touching the entrance of her womb. She feels every inch you take of her vaginal canal.Your eyes widen and you let out breathy grunts as you feel Taylor’s pussy squeeze your cock that is now fully inside her. You can’t clearly describe how it feels at the moment, but it feels as if your entire penis is being grabbed by 10’s of moist fingers all at the same time. You never would have thought this is how it would feel, but you are very pleasantly surprised. You look down to see Taylor’s back arched and lip being bit. You’re unsure if she’s ok, so you ask with what limited amount of cognition you have in this moment.“Are… uugh… you okay?” You ask Taylor in earnest.“YES! I feel perfect! Now keep going naked boy!” Taylor says with great enthusiasm. If it wasn’t clear to you yet, Taylor really wants you to fuck her, and you couldn't agree more.Now that you are literally too far gone to pull out, you begin to slowly thrust inside Taylor’s pussy. You can already feel yourself at the peak of arousal as your cock slides against her vaginal walls. You can feel the moisture engulf your penis, only making each subsequent thrust that much more pleasurable.Taylor starts to let out low mumbles and moans as she feels your cock sliding in and out of her moist pussy. The sounds alone have you in a sense of delirium, like none of this is real. Her legs tighten around your back, so you decide to lean down, almost laying on top of her, but you keep your arms out for support.“Mmmmmm… Faster!” Taylor demands with slight desperation in her voice. She sits up and gives you a kiss on the lips, more or less encouraging you to continue.“Faster?! God, I’m gonna cum soon if I go faster!” You think to yourself, worried you won’t be able to last long enough to truly please Taylor.But you try your best to hide your doubts and do as she says. You thrust faster and with more force, deep insider her vagina. After a couple pumps, she is already tensing her muscles and biting her lip. You on the other hand try your best to keep a fast pace without blowing your load too early, causing you to tense your glutes with each thrust.The combined sounds of the bed creaking with each thrust, the meaty slap each time you slide your cock deeper inside of Taylor, and her hungry moans fill the air with what can only be described as lust in its most primal form. You get so into the motions of having sex with Taylor that you almost cum multiple times, all of which were close calls.But even with the struggle to not cum, you can’t help but feel fucking phenomenal. Never in your life has your cock felt this good. The moisture, the warmth, the texture, everything about having sex with Taylor feels hundreds of times better than any masturbation session you’ve had in your life. Finally, it feels like you are being rewarded for having to deal with such an embarrassing and shitty day.“Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Fuck… Yes, Heath… Keep going~” Taylor moans for you. She seems just as into it as you are, but you have no clue how much you have left in yourself to not cum in the next 10 seconds. You can practically feel your balls ready to shoot out your sperm all over her.As you continue to make love to Taylor, watching her body bounce and squirm with each thrust of your cock, you try your hardest not to cum just yet. The moment is honestly too perfect for you to have it end right now, even if staving off the inevitable seems borderline impossible.But suddenly, you hear footsteps coming from your left. Your eyes widen in surprise as you turn.Before you stands Lilith in the doorway, watching you and Taylor having sex with a sort of emotionless look to her face. But even with her uncaring expression, you can see a bit of pink on her cheeks.Nevertheless, You become far more self conscious about the situation you are in now that someone you have classes with is watching you have sex. Something about this feels so strange and embarrassing to you. So much so that you can’t help but slow down your roll as you feel her glare intensify.“Mmm… What the— Why are you slowing down?” Taylor says in slight disappointment, wondering what could cause the horn dog that is yourself to stop in your tracks. She moves her head in the direction you are staring at and smiles with a bit of blush on her face.“Yo! Lil! How’s it going? Wasn’t expecting you to drop by,” Taylor says casually, something you can’t possibly comprehend.“Hmm, it seems you must’ve been distracted by Mr. McCoy’s penis and decided to relieve him. I applaud your efforts to keep him flaccid for the other students sake,” Lilith replies as she walks further inside the dorm room. You watch as she walks over to the other bed and grab a book off the nightstand next to it.“I guess you could say that~ Speaking of which…” Taylor says before staring back up at you.“Get back to it big guy! You wanna leave a girl hanging like this?” Taylor demands!“B-But she’s watching? Aren’t you embarrassed at all by that?” You struggle to reply.“Trust me Mr. McCoy, you having sexual intercourse with my roommate will hardly be a distraction for me, especially since I will be departing for the library in a few minutes. By all means continue to pleasure Ms. Monk and yourself,” Lilith says with a straight face, something you just can’t fathom being a real sentence spoken by a real person.“Do these girls have any shame?” You think to yourself in disbelief.“You hear Lil, now fuck me good, Big guy!” Taylor says with a particular lustful spunk. She leans up and wraps her arms around your neck and pulls you in for a deep kiss. Immediately, your mind goes blank as you do as you are told and begin pounding your cock deep inside Taylor once more.“Ahh! Yessss…. That’s a good boy!” Taylor moans, which only makes you feel more delirious and lustful. Even with Lilith’s eyes on you, you can help but feel a sense of excitement with another person watching you fuck the hell out of this beautiful woman.“So, why exactly is Mr. McCoy in our dorm room? I’m sure he isn’t supposed to be living with us this year,” Lilith asks as she walks around the room to find something.“I was— ahh… tutoring him, and we— ahh! Got a bit distracted~” Taylor tries to explain through moans and gasps for air. The fact she can speak at all with your dick inside of her amazes you and somehow makes having sex with her more erotic to you.“Hmm, I can see why you two might have been distracted. Heath is as very much so distracted in our English 101 class. His libido is quite high,” Lilith replies. She opens a dresser and pulls out a jacket.“By the way…” Lilith says before Turning around to face Taylor and you, still fucking like animals.“Why did you keep the door open? I know Mr. McCoy’s nudity is public knowledge to everyone on campus, but I’m not sure how sexual activity needed to be shown off to others passing by,” Lilith asks, to which both you and Taylor glow red in embarrassment.“Wait what?!?” You say in shock, surprisingly still having sex with Taylor as your mind freaks out. Taylor seems just as embarrassed, but also not as mortified as you are. She seems joyful about it, somehow.“As I was walking up to the dorm, I saw that the door was open and multiple students were walking by, most likely watching you two have sexual intercourse,” Lilith explains.As if today couldn’t get more revealing for you, now a bunch of girls have seen you have sex for the first time! Completely naked! This nightmare has gotten so much worse than you could have ever expected, and all of this because of an application error? If it weren’t for the fact you’re fucking Taylor right now, you would have rolled up in a ball and shriveled up until you became one with the dust. You just never want to be seen ever again after exposing your most intimate moment with another person. But, for some reason you can’t explain, all you can do is keep fucking Taylor. If you really wanted to stop and leave, you could have done so immediately when Lilith barged in. But something about having an audience enhances the experience. You shake your head and push down these feelings and do what you have been already been doing for the past 10 minutes now.As you continue to thrust your cock inside Taylor’s moist pussy, the sounds of which engulf your mind to the point where you’ll never forget them, Lilith walks back to the door, still wide open like Lilith said it was. Even in your peripheral, you can see students walking by and watching your performance with gawking eyes. Even with your most intimate of moments known to the entire college at this point, you continue on, still on the verge of cumming, and hopefully the same goes for Taylor.Before Lilith leaves, she turns around and asks, “Do you want me to close the door, Ms. Monk?”“Nah— ahh..ahh..ahh… It’s hotter that way~ Right— ugh! Naked boy~?” Taylor replies, looking up at you with eyes full of lust and drool trailing down the side of her mouth. You’re too preoccupied with not cumming yet to answer truthfully, (at least what you think is the truth) so you just nod yes as you groan in pleasure.“If that is your wish, then I shall uphold it, even if I don’t understand why. I’ll be back around 6:30 to start cooking, so don’t eat heavily after you two are done,” Lilith says before leaving. You are still confused as to how someone could talk so casually to their friend as they get pounded by someone else. Granted, she is a bit of an oddball, so you guess anything can happen with her.Now that she is gone, and you two are technically alone, you continue to have sex with Taylor. Everything about the experience is so mesmerizing and fantastic to your virgin mind. The way her pussy feels around your dick, the feeling of your balls slapping against her ass, the moisture getting everywhere around your pelvis, and even the noises you and Taylor make as you both climb the mountain of pleasure is something you could have only dreamed of before today.When you don’t have your eyes closed, you stare down at Taylor’s naked body with lustful eyes of your own. Her skin is covered in a thin layer of sweat all over her body. Her breasts bounce and heave with each thrust and deep breath. Her face of complete ecstasy as her eyes roll back and tongue oozing with drool. She is so incredibly sexy, so much so that you almost go over the edge staring so intently at her.“You’re doing such a— Ahh! Good job b-b-big guy~” She calls out to you. With her remaining strength she leans forward and wraps her arm around you and plants a passionate kiss on your lips.You close your eyes as you feel your tongue wrestling with Taylor’s inside your mouth. Within the darkness you hear all sorts of noises around you; The sound of Taylor’s moans as they echo inside your mouth, the intensified creaking of the bed you lie upon, the slapping of your balls against Taylor’s soft, moist skin, the slick noise of your cock sliding inside her pussy, and most importantly, the awe and excitement of your audience as girls come by and stare at you. Even with your eyes closed you can tell 10’s of people are standing by the open doorway. Even with your audience, you don’t stop, with your sole focus on Taylor and Taylor alone.Taylor’s lips part away from yours, leaving your tongue moving around in the air all alone without a partner. You open your eyes and see Taylor with tears flowing down her eyes. You panic slightly, considering stopping until you hear her speak.“FUUCKAHHHHH! Fuck I’m going to cum! Please keep fucking me, PLEASE HEATH!” Taylor screams loudly, pleading for you to continue.It seems those tears are horny and joyful tears, so you do as you are told and bring her to orgasm. Finally, the moment you’ve been begging for second to your own orgasm. You position your hips slightly upwards and start thrusting deeper and harder to really make this girl feel good. Your cock is working in overdrive at this point, and with only a couple seconds of thrusting, Taylor finally gives.“Heath…Heath…Hea—AAAHAHAHAHAHAHHHHHH~” Taylor yells at the top of her lungs as she reaches climax. Her head leans back and her back arches as she feels her entire body convulsing with waves of pleasure. Her limbs spasm like they were shocked by electricity and it is the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen. Better yet, her vaginal walls squeeze your cock with so much force that you swear you couldn’t move it for a solid second before calming down slightly.The fact that you got a woman to cum is impressive itself, but watching her have such an intense reaction to it makes you somewhat proud.But as she rides the remaining waves of her orgasm that you think lasted 15 seconds, it’s now your turn to cum! You continue to thrust deep inside her, which feels amazing now that she came herself. You’re not too sure how woman react to being fucked right after they just came, but by the look on Taylor’s face she seems happy about it.It doesn’t take long for you to push yourself over the peak now that Taylor is finished. Not even 5 seconds go by and you feel it coming.“NNNNUUGGGHHH! F-F-Fuck!” You groan as you reach your orgasm.Quickly, you pull out of Taylor’s quivering moist pussy and being shooting your cum across Taylor’s stomach, all the way up to her breasts and face. You lean your head back as you feel your semen shoot out of your long shaft, with each spurt feeling just as good as the last.Taylor grabs your cock and pumps it to make sure your orgasm lasts as long as it can. You’re surprised she could even do this for you with how tired she looked after cumming herself. Her hands feel great as you shoot rope after rope, with your entire body resonating waves of pleasure like waves against a coastline. You are well assured that from today onwards, you are no longer a virgin, even if the situation that allowed you this opportunity isn’t ideal.After a solid 10 seconds of cumming, you finally stop and slump onto Taylor’s body in exhaustion. Your muscles are sore and your chest and face is now partially covered in your own cum, but the warm feeling of Taylor’s breasts against your face makes up for it.Not long after, you slowly drift into sleep as you feel Taylor’s hand gently rub your bare back, with the last words you hear being, “Thank you so much Heath…” Before you fully drift into slumber.You stir awake, slowly opening your eyes to see the ceiling of the dorm room. Your body feels cool, but you can’t help but feel a light buzz of pleasure coming from your cock, which is strange to feel as you wake up.“Mmmm… What the…” You say as you slowly sit up and stare down at your pelvis.To your surprise, you see a still naked Taylor lying on her stomach playing with your cock. She looks joyful with her legs kicking in the air and a grin on her face. She is so interested with your somewhat flaccid cock, that she doesn’t even notice you are awake until you begin to speak.“What are you doing, Taylor?” You ask, still groggy from waking up from your nap.“Oh! Hey Naked boy! How was your sleep?” She says casually as she continues to play with your steadily-increasing-in-length member.“W-What are you doing with my dick?” You ask, a faint glow of red begins to envelop your cheeks. Even after having sex with Taylor, you still feel embarrassed about having your body exposed, more so now that people can just openly touch your most private of areas.“Just playing with your penis is all, hehe!” She replies, her eyes still glued to the tip of your cock. “It’s just so fun to mess with him, you know? He’s so firm, but can also be squishy and floppy once it’s flaccid! It’s so fun to see it flop around when I flick it! But when it’s hard, it’s so mesmerizing to watch it spring up and down! He’s so cute, but sexy at the same time… Kinda reminds me of you, big guy~” Taylor says with pure joy and slight lust in her eyes as she continues to touch and rub every part of your penis.“Nnuugh~ T-Thanks…” You reply, trying your best to suppress a moan of pleasure as she rubs the tip of your cock, by far one of your more sensitive areas. It feels strange to have someone casually stroke and rub your dick like this, but you can’t help but feel a combination of embarrassment and arousal from it. The idea of letting Taylor continue to toy with your cock like this has your cheeks light up like crazy, and Taylor notices immediately.“I mean, I’ve never seen someone with this impressive of a cock before! All the porn I’ve seen pales in comparison to you, Big Guy Jr.~” She says, talking to both you and your cock with a bit of wetness on her lips. You could probably say the same to her as well. All the porn you’ve seen feels almost fake compared to what a real naked woman looks like. The smoothness of her skin, the way her breasts move subtly with each movement, and the look of a genuine pussy all makes looking at a naked woman in porn feel inadequate.“W-Why are you still naked?” You ask, confused as to why she would keep herself in such an embarrassing attire (something you can’t complain about tho).“Who doesn’t want to be naked? It feels so freeing and sexy to just bear it all! I mean, you gotta know how it feels, right Naked boy?” She replies.“No! N-No it doesn’t! What I’d do for a a piece of clothing right now!” You say in defense of your own dignity. Even with how many times you’ve been hard today, nothing can convince you that you find being naked in public rewarding in any way.“Come onnnnnnnnn… You have to admit being naked is at least a bit exciting, right? You’ve been hard as a brick all day from what I could tell! Plus, I could tell you loved it when all those girls watched you fuck me~” Taylor says, now not just toying with your cock. She’s now toying with you and trying to push you into admitting something you are still not sure you’re ready to admit.“I-I did not! I didn’t even— UUGHN~!” You try to defend yourself, but are interrupted by a small wave of pleasure shooting up and down your body. You feel a bit of pre-cum drip down your shaft and onto Taylor’s hand. It’s like your own body is trying to tell you something at this point.Taylor, with a devious look in her eyes, takes her hand and licks the stream of pre-cum off her hands and into her mouth. No matter how many times it happens, watching a woman lick and eat your bodily fluids gets you going.Speaking of which, through your entire conversation, your cock is now hard as a brick and is standing high in the sky. Both you and Taylor watch as it twitches with bits of pre-cum streaming down your shaft. Simultaneously, you and Taylor lock eyes, and you can tell what Taylor has on her mind.Taylor slowly and seductively climbs on top of you, spreading her legs around your waist, and positioning herself just above your erect cock. You feel it twitch and pulsate, begging for Taylor to put it inside her.“You ready for round two?” Taylor asks with a breathy tone to her voice. She sounds committed to riding your dick once more, and by the look of her jittering hips she seems to be just as excited as you are.The thought of having sex twice in a row with this beautiful woman, who is just begging to bounce on your cock, is just mind blowing to say the least. You’re old friends would never believe you if you told them that you got to have sex twice on your first day of college, but you guess that they also wouldn’t believe you’d be forced to be naked for the entirety of it, so maybe it’s best that you keep this whole thing away from them, lest you want you’re friends imagining you in your birthday suit.“Oh god! What would my parents think if they knew about all of this!” You think to yourself as the thought just crossed your mind. It would be an inevitability that they would see you, completely naked in public! The thought sends chills down your spine as you imagine the shock and disgust on your parent’s faces. You blush and look down at yourself, only for Taylor to bring you back to reality as she drops down on your erect penis!“Uuughh!” You groan as you feel Taylor’s pussy suddenly engulf your entire cock. The way her vaginal walls squeeze against your stiff member feels just as good as the last time.Taylor then begins to bounce slowly up and down on your rock hard cock. The sensation is incredible as you feel your penis slide against her moist walls. The whole thing feels effortless on your part, like you’re getting a handjob, but instead of a hand it’s someone’s pussy.You look down toward yourself to see your cock deep inside of her, with only the base of your dick being visible when Taylor bounces up. It’s a surreal sight; Your cock inside another woman. Embarrassingly, you never thought what it would be like to have your entire girth inside a woman before, especially since you are so well endowed. You thought that it would be too big for something like this, but surprisingly you can fit your entire cock inside of her.“If only I could hide my penis inside Taylor’s beautiful pussy,” You think to yourself. Without clothes, the feeling of having your dick concealed is a pleasant thought, but also a very impractical one unfortunately.But as you continue to think to yourself and letting the pleasure of sex flow through you, you hear Taylor speak up.“Ahhh~ Naked mmmm—boy… you just gonna make me do all the work…” Taylor says with lust in her voice.“Shit! Am I doing something wrong?” You think to yourself in panic. The last thing you want to do is upset the woman you’re having sex with. But unfortunately for you, you don’t really know what else you can do.“W-What do you want me to do?” You ask with a bit of hesitation and embarrassment in your voice. Your very limited knowledge of sex has thankfully gotten you this far, but outside of missionary you’re out of luck.“Hehe… You’re cute, you know that?” Taylor says with a smile and soft chuckle. In your confusion, you watch Taylor glide her hands down her impressive stomach and down to her beautiful hips. She gives the sides of her hip a small smack and looks at you.“Place your hands on my hips here…” She says. At this point she has stopped bouncing on your cock, letting it soak inside her wet pussy. You can only imagine how moist your cock is as it soaks inside of her.But you wave away your rousingly curious thoughts and do as you are told. You reach out and grab both sides of Taylor’s hips, lightly sinking your fingers into her flesh. You hear a small moan come out of her mouth as your fingers sink into her skin.“God she’s so hot…” You think to yourself. You can’t fathom how lucky you are that this woman finds you attractive enough to have sex with you, but hey, weirder things have happened today.Taylor closes and opens her eyes slowly and takes a deep breath, staring at you intently with her emerald green eyes. “Alright, now move your hips with mine, you got it?” Taylor says as she rides your cock once more, but this time you do as you are told and move your hips with her.Instantly, you feel a whole different sense of pleasure and euphoria as you thrust upwards inside Taylor. The friction of your combined movements has your penis feel more stimulated than ever before. You hate to admit it, but it feels so good, that you might just bust prematurely if you are not careful.The weight of Taylor on your body as she bounces on your cock feels comforting, and the smoothness of her beautiful hips cause your hands to wander. You move them up to feel Taylor’s stomach, which is taut and smooth. You move down and around to her bubble butt, which feels squishy yet firm at the same time. “Is this what the other women feel when they touch me like this?” You think to yourself. The feeling of gliding your hands across another person's nude body feels satisfying in a way, you fucking her only adds to that feeling.“Mmmmmm~ yesssssss… You’re a quick learner with these things, huh?” Taylor says, tying to hold in sounds of pleasure as she tries to speak with you. “Why don’t we amp it up a little, big guy?” She asks.Without even thinking twice, you grab tightly on her hips and begin thrusting harder and faster inside her. Taylor gasps as she feels your cock speed up its rhythm inside her pussy. You can practically feel the tip of your dick barely reaching the entrance of her womb, your that deep.The sounds of you and Taylor’s bare flesh slapping against each other’s echos around the room. The moist and meaty slaps are the only things besides your breath and Taylor’s moans you can comprehend as you feel yourself reaching the top of the mountain.“YES~~ KEEP GOING HEATH! I-I’M SO CLOSE…..” Taylor almost yells at you.Your obedience towards this woman is strong as you try your best to continue while trying to reach your orgasm yourself. You arch your back and lift your hips slightly up off the bed so you can pound faster inside Taylor’s vagina.You thrust and thrust and thrust, sweating from head to toe. You feel your muscles tensing up as you feel yourself about to cum, but you can’t until Taylor finishes. You grit your teeth and lean your head far back into your pillow as you keep a consistent rhythm of thrusts.You feel your sweaty balls slapping against Taylor’s ass, which you would think would be painful, but in fact it only makes you more eager to cum.Your toes curl as you almost lose yourself in excitement at the thought of letting go of all your inhibitions and cumming inside her, but thankfully you are able to hold it together and prevent your white liquids from filling her up.“MmmmmmmFUUUUUCKKKK!!!~” Taylor screams as she orgasms, her entire body spasms and tenses up, including her vagina walls that clamp down in your hard cock like a Venus flytrap. Nevertheless, you continue to thrust as best you can as you wade out her massive orgasm.After a solid 10 seconds of mind blowing waves of pleasure, Taylor crashes down on top of you. You let out a gasp of air as you suddenly feel the entirety of her weight on top of your chest. Her breasts squeeze against your pecs and her nipples poke at your skin.You blush as you have never felt this close to a naked woman before, always wondering what boobs would feel like up against your skin. She hugs you and begins muttering things you can’t possibly understand, which you find cute, but somewhat embarrassing.All the while, you still have your cock inside of her, and you use your unmatched willpower to not cum inside of her. Thankfully, without the friction of you and Taylor’s hips, it should be a lot easier to calm yourself down.The two of you stay like this for a couple minutes, soaking up each other’s sweat through the other’s skin, and caressing one another’s nude body as your heart rates drop. You begin to close your eyes and sleep…But before you or Taylor could drift off into a wonderful slumber, a click can be heard from the door. You and Taylor both jump slightly in surprise in your exhausted state as both of your gazes slowly move towards the door.Unsurprisingly, Lilith has returned from the library and now stands before you and Taylor in the middle of your aftercare session. She walks further inside the room, and immediately locks eyes with Taylor, a face of calm and disinterest on her face.“How long have you two been having sex for? I’d hoped you two would paced yourselves to prevent exhaustion,” Lilith asks in mild concern as she walks to her dresser. You blush at the fact that your sex has already begun to be so casual in the eyes of Lilith.“Nah, naked boy over here took a nap, so we took a break after the first round…” Taylor says with a groggy tone to her voice, seemingly on the verge of slumber before Lilith barged in.Taylor slowly shuffles herself slightly up off of your chest, staring down at your face full of blush and delirium. “After he woke up, we went at it for a second time, isn’t that right, big guy?” Taylor says as she glides her fingers down your jaw line. She wraps one hand behind your neck, and the other one grabs your chin. You look up nervously, wondering what she’ll do next, until Taylor leans in closer and kisses you on the forehead.Your heart races and shivers crawl down to your toes as you feel her lips pucker against the skin of your forehead, only for the feeling to quickly leave. You’ve never felt this much… love in your life. It feels almost embarrassing at this point, so you avert your eyes from Taylor’s face and down her naked body and are suddenly reminded of a crucial detail that even Taylor seemed to have forgotten. You watch as your cock slowly pulsates, and you feel Taylor’s pussy lightly clamped around your stiff member. You’re honestly surprised you haven’t accidentally came inside her yet, which to your credit most other guys would have done anyway.Confused, Taylor suddenly remembers this fact too when she tries to shift herself off of you. You look back up at Taylor to see a small blush on her face, along with a mixed smile on her face.“Shit! Your cock is still inside of me! You didn’t cum in me, right Heath?” Taylor asks in a half joking, half serious way. You can feel a sense of worry in her voice, even if it’s combined with her sassy and lustful tone.“N-No! I-I didn’t!” You nervously reply. Taylor replies with a relieved expression as she places her face in the middle of your chest. She mumbles something to herself, but you can’t tell what she says.“I’m genuinely surprised Heath McCoy didn’t ejaculate inside of you. Good to know he has some form of self control,” Lilith says with her back turned towards you. It’s a bit of a backhanded compliment, but a compliment nonetheless.As your attention shifts back to Taylor, you look down to see her slowly lifting her hips up from your pelvis. As she does so, you get to see your cock exit her pussy one inch at a time. Her juices and liquids coat every bit of your dick from your shaft to your tip. It’s somewhat surreal to see all of this for the first time, but more importantly, you feel incredibly sensitive as your penis throbs and twitches in the cold exposed air around you.“Phew! He certainly was in deep, huh naked boy?” Taylor says to you, seemingly mildly surprised. You can’t help but blush as Taylor’s gaze slowly moves down to your cock once more, watching it twitch and pulsate like a fish out of water. You look around the room to distract yourself from the embarrassing situation and see outside the window. The sun is setting quick as the sky turns a deep shade of orange.“It seems to be getting quite late. I’d recommend for you to head to your dorm, Heath McCoy,” Lilith says. But before you can even think of getting up and shamefully walking out of the door, Taylor speaks up.“Lil’, isn’t that a bit unfair? He can stay a little longer…”“What do you mean by unfair?” Lilith asks in confusion.“Heath over here made me cum twice, while he only got to do it once. I’d feel so bad if I didn’t let him bust at least once more before he leaves,” Taylor says with a bit of disappointment in her voice.“What does it matter if he ejaculates or not? He should be heading to his dorm,” Lilith insists as she rummages through her dresser.“PLEASE!!!! It’ll be quick I promise! He’s practically begging for me to stroke him until he’s spewing cum everywhere! I’d be rude to just let Heath rub one out later. He deserves an orgasm right before he leaves,” Taylor says with a sultry voice, gliding her hands down your hips and caressing the top of your thigh.You blush as she openly talks about how horny you are, pointing out how stimulated your cock is right in front of her roommate and classmate of yours no less. Everything you once knew as private has become the focal point of the conversation once again, which you know will happen again sometime soon. But… you do really want to cum right now, so it’s not like you don’t want it.“Fine… but make it quick…” Lilith says in a dismissive tone before going back to her dresser.With a tinge of excitement and anxiousness, you look up at Taylor with eyes of hunger. Part of you knows she wants this more than you do.Taylor wraps her fingers around your still wet cock with a firm grip. Already sparks begin to go off in your brain as the subtle touch of her fingers stimulate your penis. You can tell it won’t take long for you to cum with how eager and hungry Taylor looks.Slowly, she starts jerking you off, moving her hand up and down gently but with intent. You groan as you feel your shaft get pumped, biting your lip to prevent a moan from slipping through.It doesn’t take long for Taylor to increase her speed as she Jack hammers your cock. Her pussy juices and your pre-cum fling around your pelvis and her arm and face as she jerks you off, with each sprinkle of fluid that touches your skin reminding of you just how exposed you are.“Is this good, Naked Boy? You like how I jerk you off?” Taylor asks with a lust-filled voice. Her eyes don’t look at you, but rather your cock as she watches her hand move quickly around it.Suddenly, you feel Taylor’s hand touches and squeezes your balls gently, making you almost jump out of your skin as you arch your back in surprise.“Mmmfuck…” You groan as you feel Taylor’s fingers massage your testicles and ballsack, almost overstimulating you with how well Taylor moves her hands and fingers all over your junk. All of this further reminds you how naked you are, even with Taylor being just as nude as you are. What’s different is that you feel almost vulnerable in the way Taylor touches your most private of appendages. In any other scenario you’d hate this, but Taylor’s touch isn’t exploitive, but loving.But as you feel yourself inching closer to orgasm, almost on the peak of pleasure, you notice something very interesting in the corner of your eye.A couple feet away from you stands Lilith stripping off her clothing, and she is already down to her bra and panties. Memories of her mostly nude body back in English 101 flood your mind. Your heart races with anticipation as you watch her casually unclip her bra. Her thighs are glistening, her ass is round and bubbly, and her hips are firm and pristine. Part of you wants to just grab her waist and rub your cock against her bare stomach.Like in slow motion, you watch her bra fall to the ground. You stare back up at her fabulous rack with dark pink nipples attached to her beautiful flesh mounds. She is the perfect woman, and you can barely contain yourself with excitement. You can practically feel your blood boiling, waiting for you to finish and bust a load.“Ooooooo~ You putting on a show Lil’?” Taylor says in a joking voice. She slows her pace with your cock, which has you groan in dissatisfaction as you fall backwards in the pursuit of pleasure.“What do you mean? I’m just changing into my night gown,” Lilith says with a hint of annoyance in her voice.“Come on Lil’ you know our guest is just loving your body! Why don’t you just show off a little for him,” Taylor suggests.“You want me to flaunt my body to Heath McCoy? For what, his own satisfaction? Isn’t your nude body enough for him?” Lilith questions. You laugh in your head at the thought that Lilith thinks men like you wouldn’t want to look at more than one naked woman at once.“Think about it Lil’, if you show off the goods to Big Guy over here, he’ll for sure cum faster, right Big Guy?” She says. She looks at you with great intent in her eyes, as if she knows exactly what you want and is just waiting for you to give some kind of confirmation.“Mmmyes… I would appreciate that, L-Lilith…” You say, almost pleading for her to show off her body so you can finally cum.You can see the mental fight in Lilith’s face as she debates on what to do. And after a couple seconds, she rolls her eyes and says, “Alright, but please ejaculate quickly, I need to prepare food and study before we settle in for the day.”With an exaggerated sway and her hands on her hips, she walks over to the bed you are lying on. Either she doesn't know what she's doing, or she’s playing it up to make you cum faster. Your attention is split between her bountiful breasts and her pristine pussy that lays between her pillowy thighs.Instantly, you feel Taylor jackhammer your cock once again, and you can barely think as you feel yourself getting closer to the peak of pleasure already.As this is happening, you watch Lilith play with her breasts with a blank face, like she is only doing this for your own pleasure. It’s as if she is only preoccupied with making you cum and nothing else, and to say it’s working is an understatement.The sounds of your moist cock spewing juices everywhere echoes through your mind and the sight of your cock being stroked until around the tip has you delirious. You can barely hold onto reality, with the only thing anchoring you being the two naked woman servicing you.The sight of a beautiful naked woman, the feeling of Taylor’s hands fondling and stroking your genitals, and the aroma of lust all comes together to produce the perfect storm of pleasure.“Fuck… Fuck… Fuck… Fuck… FU—” You say, breathing between each word before the overwhelming sense of pleasure takes over your mind.Taylor’s hand keeps stroking your cock as streams of hot semen spew out of your long shaft. A streak of cum lands on Taylor’s face, another lands on your stomach and Lilith’s thigh. She immediately wipes away the cum on her leg, but it only makes you cum more.“Good job, good job… cum for me Naked Boy…” Taylor says with a teasing tone in her voice, which for some reason turns you on even more.This feeling is almost explosive in how great it feels. Your toes curl and your back arches as you feel the cum get drained out of your body. You feel this amazing wave of pleasure for a solid 20 seconds before you lie flat on top of Taylor’s bed, trying your best to catch your breath as you wipe away the sweat all over your body.You feel euphoric and disgusted at the same time. Your body is in bliss, but your mind hates how you feel so sticky and wet from your own cum. That and the two naked woman looking down on you makes you feel a bit judged for your own display of pleasure.……After you and Taylor quickly clean each other’s bodily fluids off of yourselves, you stand face to face with Taylor and Lilith, both of whom are now fully dressed in what looks like their sleep clothes. Lilith is wearing a purple silk gown and Taylor is wearing a baggy purple t-shirt and loose fitting green sweat pants. It’s a bit weird to finish having sex with someone without even putting your clothes back on, with the only exception being your socks and shoes, granted, this was your first time having sex, but it still feels a bit unfair to you.“I had an amazing time with you, Heath! I only hope that next time we get to go at it for a while longer~” Taylor says with a bit of a blush.“Y-Y-Yeah, I’d like that too. Erm… when is next time?” You ask in a shy and reserved tone.“Depends on my schedule, but I’ll make sure to tell you in advance~” Taylor says as she plays with her hair.“So long Heath McCoy. Now please make your way to your dorm,” Lilith says in an awfully cold manner.“Goodbye Heath!” Taylor says before giving you a kiss on the cheek. But before you leave, she squats down to your cock and says, “Goodbye to you too, Big Guy~” before giving the tip of your cock a kiss as well. The brief feeling of her lips gently touching your tip feels amazing and you can’t help but blush. This will 100% fuel future masturbation sessions when you get the chance.And so, with goodbyes made, you open the door and leave the dorm room, no longer a virgin, but still completely naked and embarrassed.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As you step back out into the halls of the dorms, you look back on what just happened.“I can’t believe I just had sex! My first day here and I already had sex!?!” You think to yourself in disbelief. For all your life, you’d never expect to get laid, let alone this easily. You start to think there might be some perks to going to this school.But then you remember the caveats as you look down at your naked body. Your cock twitches as it subtly swings side to side since you feel everything around you at twice the intensity. You lack any privacy over your body without your clothes, and you have to live like this for 4 whole years. The stares, the comments, the shame, all of it for that long.Part of you feels like you’re in some kind of nightmare, a nightmare that you can’t wake up from. You’re stuck naked, with no way to cover yourself. The post nut clarity hits hard, and standing here with your cock and balls out in the open doesn’t help the looming sense of embarrassment taking over. But deep down, another part of your mind has you wear a shaky smile on your face. You look at your dick slowly getting hard again and wonder how that's even possible after the day you just had.“Am I… forget about it. I need to find my dorm,” You say to yourself. You shake off those questions and feelings of confusion as you look at your schedule once more. Next to your name, you see the room number of your dorm.“99” You say aloud. You look back up at Taylor’s dorm room door which reads 43. You figure that your dorm room should be on the next floor, so you look around and see a set of stairs across the room to your left. You immediately start walking over to them and climb up.Each step has your cock bob up and down rhythmically, and your balls slap against your inner thighs. You can’t help but feel even more naked with how free your genitals move around without being constricted by boxers and pants. It’s an odd feeling, and very embarrassing due to your post sex clarity.You try your hardest not to think about how naked you are for once as you reach the top step and look at the door number. This one reads “41” telling you that there are 40 rooms for each floor. The building was pretty big on the outside, but one floor fitting 40 rooms like that sounds insane to you.You take another left up another staircase to find your floor. The first door you see reads “80” so you suspect your dorm should be somewhere on this floor.You walk down the hall and see several woman walking the halls with you. Like a moth to a flame, the moment you are in their sights, they immediately walk up to you and begin commenting on your body.“I wouldn’t mind having him in my dorm room…” A woman says to her friend as she stares at your cock.“Whoever has him as their roommate must be the luckiest girl on campus!”You try your best to ignore the comments for now, wanting nothing more than to just rest in your bed and hope all of this was just some kind of prank or very erotic dream. But the thought of you having a roommate is tantalizing and horrifying at the same time. “Who knows what sex crazed woman I’d have to share a dorm with?!” You think to yourself.Of course, every girl that comes up to you gives you a little touch; Whether that be a short pump of your cock, them gliding their hands across your nude skin, a slap on the ass, all of it only makes you hornier. You have a feeling you’ll be doing more than just resting once you get to your dorm, and with the show you just witnessed not even an hour ago, you’ll have enough jerk off material for years to come.Finally, you find your dorm room at the end of the hall. Your possible safe haven or portal to unending pleasure stands in front of you. You take a deep breath, open the door and enter your dorm.As you enter the dorm, the room looks pretty similar to that of Taylor and Lilith’s from earlier. The only differences is that theirs a small tv sitting on the table next to the farthest cabinet from you, several weights by the same cabinet which look pretty heavy to you, and a couple posters on the walls, some of them being of bands you’ve never even heard of before in your life.Whoever this person is, she seems to be pretty hardcore into punk rock or any other hard music. But something else you see is steam coming from the door on the other side of the room next to the farthest bed from you. You’re not sure what that door leads to, but if you had to guess it would be some kind of bathroom, with your roommate taking a shower.You are momentarily fazed by the memory of the showers at gym with all those naked women touching themselves and ogling your cock. Part of you is happy to have a shower mostly to yourself, but you also realize you’ll be sharing it with another woman. The thought of seeing your roommate naked or in a towel has your horny mind in a daze, enough of a daze to not realize the door opening, revealing your roommate.A gust of steam blows out from the bathroom and into the main room of the dorm, you then see what looks like a big breasted woman walking out of the room with a towel over her hair, and no towel around her body. As she gets closer to you, you get a clearer view of her massive chest and bare pussy.Your cock twitches at the sight of such a beautiful woman, but as you study the way her breasts bounce with each step, and how voluptuous her thighs look, you remember exactly who’s naked body this is.“Sam?” You say aloud in absolute shock.You watch as Sam doesn’t fully realize you are standing before her in all of her nude glory. She looks like she is wearing some kind of earphone in her ears, which makes sense as to why she hasn’t noticed you yet.But she looks up at you for a second, and her eyes go wide in shock. You watch in real time as her face goes from red from embarrassment to red of rage. You swear you can see smoke coming out from the top of her head, she’s that angry.“What. The. FUCK!?!” Sam yells at the top of her lungs as she quickly covers herself with her hands. The sight before you is both hot, and terrifying. Her arms look like she could snap you in half if she tried hard enough.“WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY ROOM, PERVERT?!?” Sam yells at you as she undoes her towel on her head and wraps it around her naked body. You are so struck with fear and horniness that you struggle to say anything, or really do anything except cover your erect junk. It’s one thing that you stumbled upon a naked woman getting out of the shower, but’s a whole other thing that you are naked with an erection as she gets out of that shower.“ANSWER ME OR I’LL RIP YOUR COCK OFF AND MAKE YOU EAT IT!” She says as she steps closer to you with eyes that look like she’ll actually make good on her threat. Her towel can barley hold back her massive tits as her cleavage jiggles with each furious step she makes.“I-I was told that this was my dorm and I didn’t know you would be here naked and stuff.... please don’t kill me!!!” You plead with hands and knees on the ground while holding your supplies and schedule paper.Sam has a look of confusion on her face as she processes what you just said. She bends over and snatches the schedule out of your hands and begins reading it.You look up, trying your best to not stare up under her towel, and see a complex set of emotions on her face. She looks embarrassed, frustrated, and disappointed all at once as she reads your schedule.“Fuck… You are living with me, great….” She says in anger and disappointment. She drops your schedule right in front of you before turning around.“Fucking… make yourself at home I guess, but cover your cock, please,” Sam says in a defeated tone. But as you get back up off the ground and swiftly cover your cock and balls, Sam says, “And if I catch you jerking off to me, I’m kicking your ass off the roof, got that?”“Y-Y-Yes, I understand…” You reply. You look over to the bed closest to you and grab one of the spare pillows to cover your junk with before sitting down on the bed. It takes great willpower on your end to not stare or even watch from the corner of your eye as Sam dresses in, what you presume to be, her sleepwear.After she is done, you look over at her to see what she’s wearing. She is wearing a modest crop top and pretty short shorts, leaving her muscular tummy exposed.Part of you feels like this is going to be one hell of a ride living with Samantha for 4 years.You look down at your naked body once more, asking yourself how you even got yourself into this situation. Your penis is rock hard, being covered by a silken pillow in the room of someone whom you still consider to be a stranger, and all you can think about is jerking off.But suddenly, you feel and hear a loud bang at the end of your bed frame. You slowly look up in front of you to see Sam’s foot on your bed frame, standing in front of you with a stern look on her face.“Alright, thanks to your sudden arrival, I gotta lay down some ground rules for ya!” Sam says with arms crossed under her tits, her nipples being very noticeable through her sports bra. Her voice rings with a tone of harshness that you’ve rarely heard before, besides that of the wrath of Ms. Graves.“First of all, no jerking off in the room! I don’t want no cum stains on anything, and I sure as hell don’t want to catch you touching yourself to me, got it?” Sam says with a bit more bite in her voice, her eyes staring directly at the pillow shielding your cock. You nod your head slightly in response.“Secondly, I don’t even want to see your dick at all! When in the dorm, keep that disgusting junk of yours hidden from my eyes!”At first, you feel a bit annoyed as your eyebrows furrow. You think the rule is a bit unfair, but you know that trying to object in this vulnerable state that you are in can lead to a world of hurt and even more embarrassment if you object.“Finally, don’t, under any circumstances, touch me with your pervy fingers! If I catch you breaking any of these rules, I’m gonna grab your pale, naked ass and force you to sleep in the lobby, you got that?” Sam finishes, now waiting for your confirmation.You once again give her a meek nod, but she slams her foot on the bed, which shakes the core of your body.“I need a verbal confirmation, McCoy!” Sam’s says through gritted teeth.“Y-Yes Samantha!” You blurt out in fear for your life.Sam scoffs at you and finally takes her foot off the bed before walking over to the kitchenette to your right. You sulk in a unique combination of horniness and misery as you sit there begging to have had a better roommate than Sam, all while your cock is rubbing up against the smooth, silken pillow sheet.It’s been a couple of minutes since Sam has laid out the rules of the dorm, but already you can feel yourself begging to grab your one eyed snake and make it cry. The unique combination of the silken pillow's texture and the sheer amount of naked women on your mind right now has you itching to touch yourself.Each thrust of your cock against the silken pillow sheets sends electricity through your body. What was at first a subconscious motion is now a deliberate motion to inch yourself closer to orgasm.You move your gaze over to the kitchenette, where you see Sam’s back faced towards you, partially hidden by the end of the wall dividing the rooms. By the sizzling and boiling sounds you hear, it’s safe to say she is making something for dinner, the perfect time for you to get your rocks off.You sit on legs and knees with your raging cock underneath the silky smooth pillow. Part of you wants to just reach down and quickly jerk off, but the fear of Sam catching you mid-stroke looms in the back of your mind. So, the only safe way to do it is to hump your pillow. Memories of when you used to do this back in high school flood your mind and make you cringe, but you have really no other choice except not to masturbate, which in your situation is no longer on the table.You grab both sides of the pillow and begin fucking it, each thrust going deep under the pillow. The friction against the smooth bed sheets and the silken pillow feels heavenly against your now fully erect and begging cock. Pre-cum drools out of your tip and onto the bed beneath you. Normally you’d find this disgusting, but you’re too horny to worry about cleanliness.Your thrusts get more intense and rapid as you feel yourself getting closer to release. Images and thoughts of Taylor’s naked body as you had sex with her flood your mind, and strangely you feel like you’re fucking her again at this very moment.“Ahhh… Shit! Fuck….” You groan, head tilted back and hand on your bare hips as you raw dog your pillow at this point. You take the pillow and wrap it around your cock like a hot dog bun, encapsulating your pre-cum covered cock in the silky smooth pillow case. You hate how desperate you are to cum, resorting to humping, and now having sex with your pillow, but you can’t argue how absolutely amazing it is to your sensitive cock.You amp up the speed of your thrusts, enough so that now the bed you sit on is creaking underneath you. Fear of getting caught is now absent from your mind, as the one thing you need right now is to cum, and virtually nothing is going to stop you as you go past your peak.A wave of hard hitting pleasure hits you! You lean your head far back as you but your lip and stare straight up at the ceiling. You struggle to hold in loud groans of bliss, but somehow you manage. The feeling of hot, gooey semen shooting out of your dick never gets old, and each shot feels just as good as the last.You tilt your head back forward as you continue to cum in the pillow case, but in your state of absolute euphoria, you notice Sam! And she’s walking towards you!“SHITSHITSHITFUCKFUCKFUCK!” Your mind goes into overdrive, overwhelmed by the pleasure and fear battling for which gets to keep control of your body.Thankfully for you, fear takes over just long enough for you to recover yourself in a way that doesn’t look like you’re giving backshots to a pillow. But unfortunately, you are still very much cumming your brains out.The feeling of pleasure throughout your entire body is suppressed as you try and act natural. You hold your breath and curl your toes as you ride the final stretch of your orgasm. You desperately want to enjoy your orgasm to the fullest, but with Sam now watching you with a plate in her hands, all you can do is blush and wear a shaky smile on your face.“Here’s your food,” Sam says as she carelessly places the hot plate in front of you. Even while trying to ignore your pleasure, all you can feel and think about is the hot cum shooting up against the silken pillow as your cock and entire nervous system explodes like firework.“Mmm~ T-Thanks…” You try and blurt out. Sam looks at you with a puzzled expression, but thinks nothing of your strange behavior and walks back into the kitchenette.After she leaves your sight, you finally get to appreciate the final wave of pleasure as your hot cum finishes shooting out of your dick. You breathe a sigh of relief as you wipe away sweat from your brow. You have no clue how you even got away with that.But with your relief comes almost instant regret. You feel disgusted as you are forced to sit with cum around your cock with a pillow that is almost certainly covered in your baby batter. Post-Nut Clarity hits you hard as you feel shivers of regret and disgust throughout your body.“God, am I really this much of a pervert? Why did I think this was a good idea?” You think to yourself. But now you can’t really do anything about it with the threat of Sam seeing the evidence of your 'crime of passion'.Disgusted and a bit peckish, you look down at the food that Sam made you. It’s a plate of chicken and rice with broccoli on the side. The chicken looks well cooked and seasoned all around, and there is no sight of bones anywhere. The rice is yellow rice that you’d see your mother making for you back when you still lived with her. And the broccoli looks like a vibrant shade of green, with a bit of grill marks on the sides.However, look means nothing if it tastes bad, so you grab the plate and dig in. You take a dramatic pause and quickly resume eating as your mind is blown by how good each bite of food is! The chicken is juicy and oozing with flavors from the seasoning, the rice has a perfect blend of spices that make it not too spicy, but spicy enough to add some good flavor and the broccoli tastes better than any vegetable you’ve tasted in your life! Each bite has your mouth watering for the next! You quickly scarf down half the meal, but part of that is probably due to how little you have eaten today.“Sam! This food tastes amazing!” You exclaim out loud.“Reall— erm, Complementing my cooking won’t make me want to have sex with you, you know that?” Sam says, which catches you off guard.“No! It’s really fucking good, thanks!” You reply back in full earnest as you finish your last bite.While the rules of the dorm are a bit ridicules, you at least know that there is one silver lining when it comes to living with Sam.With an empty plate and a cum covered pillow, you sit on your bed in mild discomfort. Your post nut clarity somehow hits you even harder as you feel like a shameless animal for how desperately you wanted to cum to the point that you would fuck a pillow and shoot your seed all over it.But even though you feel disgusted, it’s not like it didn’t feel absolutely amazing! The smooth silken pillow felt god-like against your sensitive hard cock, and even with the looming threat of Sam catching you, the pleasure alone was worth it to a certain extent.Thankfully now that you have calmed down, your penis is flaccid for the first time in, you think, hours at this point. As long as nothing crazy happens, you should be fine for the rest of the evening and finally go to sleep. Hopefully, you’ll wake up from this nightmare and figure out none of this was real.“Yo, do the dishes for me, ok?” Sam asks you as she lies down on her bed with her phone in her hands. While you are not privy to doing anything at this moment, you might as well do as she says to try and get on her good side. Besides, she did make food for you, so it’s only fair you clean up after her.You slowly and carefully get up off the bed, making sure to keep your cum pillow as close to your junk as possible. You notice a bit of a cum stain on your bed sheets, but it’s just faint enough for Sam to possibly not notice it.You awkwardly shuffle to the kitchenette, with a sink full of dishes for you to do. It’s not much, only a couple plates, forks, a bowl, and a skillet pan and pot. With a wall of coverage, you finally take your pillow away from your crotch to see just how bad the damage is.The pillow has a thin layer of cum around the middle of the pillow, and already you can see a bit of crustiness forming around the edges of your massive stain. It looks like a Jackson-Pollock painting, but instead of some kind of psychological message, all you can tell from it is that your cum is very potent and messy.With reddened cheeks from your shameful display of lust, you place the pillow down on the counter, cum side facing up and begin doing the dishes.A squirt of soap into some warm water is perfect for the amount of dishes you have, and one by one you bang out a clean dish and rinse all the soap away. The feeling of soapy water on your hands and forearms feels relaxing, like you’re taking a very small bubble bath for your hands.Ironically, the one upside to doing dishes in the nude is that you barely have to worry about splashing your clothes with water, since you don’t have any! Water splashes against your bare stomach and droplets slowly trail done your body and onto your flaccid penis, which feels odd to say the least. You blush somewhat as your feel your dick twitch with each water drop that falls onto it, only further reminding you of your nude predicament.After you finishes cleaning the skillet pan, you look back at your cum crusted and moist pillow. A unique shiver crawls up your spine at the thought of touching your nude body against that pillow again. Not only is it just not pleasant, it’s almost 100% not hygienic.You look back at the soapy water still in the sink and think up of a plan!You take the pillow and place it into the empty sink next to the full sink. You splash a bit of water on top of the pillow and squirt a bit of soap on it. With your hands, you scrub all of the cum off the pillow! You feel crust and cold ooze get under your fingernails, which has your brain go haywire with how disgusting it feels, but you persevere.After a bit of washing, you get most of the cum off the pillow, with only a faint outline of your white bodily fluids left as evidence of your pleasure.You hug the pillow back over your crotch and feel an intense cold feeling envelop your cock and balls! It isn’t unbearable, but it’s like stepping into a pool for the first time. It’s better than feeling moist cold cum on your cock, so you take what you can get. A couple seconds later, and the cold begins to lessen.You turn the corner, ready to just collapse in bed out of pure exhaustion from today’s horny events, until you lay eyes on the back of a very naked Sam! You see her butt cheeks bounce up and down as she moves her hips to some kind of music in her head phones as she folds what looks like her uniform and other pairs of clothes. You can’t describe how sexy and beautiful this woman is, lest you get your throat torn out.Instantly, you can feel your cock tighten up against the pillow you have placed against your junk, like it’s trying desperately to free itself from the confines of the pillow. You nervously push the pillow down further with both hands to keep your growing erection in check.Suddenly, she turns around and locks eyes with your own peeping peepers, and you immediately look away in fear. You feel a giant blush envelop your face and your heart beat races. Only in your peripheral can you see an angry look on Sam’s face.“Whatch’ you starin’ at?” Sam says as she takes her headphones off her head, letting it drop around her neck.“N-Nothing! B-But why are you naked?!?” You ask, both in shock and slight horniness.“Geez, can’t a woman do what she wants in her own room with her own body? Besides, I like to sleep naked, and I need my laundry done!” Sam says. She walks over to the wall to your right, and next to the door is some kind of chute. You can’t help but stare at her bouncing breasts as she walks past you.She opens the chute door and places all her clothes down it! You can hear the clothes slide down to what you believe to be a laundry room in the basement or something. She then walks back and plants herself on her bed, like she isn’t just completely naked for some reason.“God, this is the worst! I have a nude roommate and I can’t even jerk off! I swear she’s messing with me.” You think to yourself as you lie yourself down on your bed. Everything about today has been unfair to you and you alone, and all the women here get to do whatever they want with you.But you try and take your mind off of it. You reach over the night stand and take the controller for the TV you presume. Since Sam is still on her phone, you imagine she isn’t too worried about you watching TV for the rest of the evening.The lights have been turned down low and the sun has fallen below the horizon line.You look over at Sam who’s pulling her covers over her nude body before turning off the lamps beside her. Even under the blanket you can still see the shape of her nude body, which doesn't help with your hard on.“Go to sleep, and remember, don’t jerk off... or else!” Sam says to you before facing away from you. You can see part of her bare back from where you are laying, only further reminding you of her naked body.You rustle with the blanket a bit and toss the "fucking pillow" to the side. With the blanket now over you, you feel both exposed and the most covered you’ve ever felt all day. The feeling of a silken blanket all over your body reminds of you of the clothes you once had. But then you look down and see your massive erection through the blanket, bringing you back to your naked reality.In your state of covered nudity, all you can think of is how unfair Sam is being with the all jerking off rule. “Seriously? Even when you’re dead asleep I can’t cum?” You think to yourself. But you know damn well that you deserve to masturbate for all the shit you’ve been through today.You figure that if you could cum once without her noticing when she was awake earlier, then you can do it again easily while she’s asleep.So, you look over at Sam again, waiting for the perfect time to start. Being an only child, you never had to worry about someone else in your room seeing you when you decided to jerk off, but tonight your resolve is going to be tested.As you wait, the unbearable feeling of having to wait for clear confirmation of her sleeping manages to keep you up until 11:30 at night. Your cock throbs and pulsates, twitching underneath your blanket as it begs you to wrap your hand around it and drain it of its white goo. The feeling is awful, but you know it will all be worth it in the end.It’s now past 11:45, and you are confident that Sam is now sound asleep. You carefully remove the blanket from your body, the silken blanket gliding against your skin feeling euphoric as you do so. You watch as your body slowly comes into view, and your cock almost springs up from under the covers.You watch as your cock sways slightly from side to side, only being illuminated by the moonlight outside your window. You feel almost overwhelmed with how horny you are staring at your own cock so erect like this. Your breathing gets deeper and your heart rate increases just imagining Sam somehow waking up and seeing you look at your own dick.So, you waste no time and firmly grasp the shaft of your penis. Already it feels amazing to just be able to grab it for the first time in some hours without the fear of Sam killing you.Slowly, you move your hand up and down in a smooth rhythm. Your sensitive cock already starts spewing bits of pre-cum on your head and shaft, making your cock feel cool against the chilled air. Your muscles tense up and you slightly lift up your bare ass to get a better grip on your dick.You close your eyes and just imagine all the naked women you got to see during your first day. Taylor, Sophia, Sam, Claire, Rachel, Lilith, and so much more. They all looked so sexy, so beautiful, and you even had full-on sex with one of them today. Even the Chancellor was hot, and all you got to see was her boobs. There’s nothing that a horny man really needs in his life. But as you continue to jerk off, images of your own naked body show up in your mind.You, naked in Ophelia’s office, naked in the empty hallway, naked in math with everyone watching, naked in the hall being touched by all those women, naked in the gymnasium, naked in the mess hall, naked outside in front of the traffic jam, and naked in your own dorm room.Something about the thought of you being nude in front of so many people in places you would never want to be naked in somehow keeps popping up in your mind, and the worst part… it’s kinda turning you on. You try and push past these thoughts, but they keep coming at you alongside the images of naked women.“Mmmmm~ Fuck I’m… naked…” You say in a quiet moan to yourself. You don’t know why you’re saying it, but for some reason it’s making your cock feel so much more pleasured. You feel more pre-cum come out of your cock, it feels amazing.You pick up speed, stroking your cock faster and more vigorously with each pump. Your cock head is almost red and your shaft is covered in pre-ejaculate. You moan a bit louder as you feel yourself inching ever so closer to cumming. Part of you wants to finish already, but another part of you wants to savor it for longer. Your back now tenses up and your arm feels tired as it pushes along, stroking your rock hard cock.“Fuck I’m naked… I’m so fucking naked right now… fuck~” You say aloud in a moan uncontrollably. Your mind and mouth are working against each other at this point, saying things you don’t even understand why, but the more you say it the better your dick feels, so you can’t stop now.The only noises that you can hear are your own labored moans, your arm slapping against your stomach with each stroke, and your moist cock’s *shlicking* sounds that echo through the air. Your head feels light like a balloon as you feel yourself getting closer to climax.Just a couple more strokes from your cock, and you’ll be cumming like never before. And after, you can wake up from this nightmare and act like it never happened. But just as you're about to reach the peak of your pleasure, you're startled by a noise from the other side of the room.“S-Shut… up…” Sam says in a groggy, tired tone as she turns around and faces you. Her eyes are still shut and her body is now fully exposed to you.You momentarily stop everything and put both hands down on your cock, pushing it against your stomach and lathering it with pre-cum. Your eyes are widened as you watch Sam’s body rustle around until she stops moving. Her face looks mad, but apparently she is asleep.You take in her entire nude body, casually lying down in front of you like she’s posing for a nude art piece. Your breathing hitches as you have no clue what to do except continue jerking off.This time, you go all out, gripping your cock tight and jackhammering your dick like your life depends on it. You feel your entire body tense up as you're getting closer and closer to your climax. The fear of Sam opening her eyes and watching you jerk off to her naked body almost fuels your lust at this point.You feel your balls slapping against your thighs and your butt lifting off the bed. Your eyes almost roll to the back of your head as you reach the peak once more, this time teetering on the edge of cumming, this is it, the moment you’ve been waiting for.“FuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckI’mnakednakednakednakednakedna— AHH!!” You moan and groan and almost scream as you finally reach orgasm.Your cock spasms as it shoots hot semen all over your stomach and thighs and balls with each pump. It feels euphoric to feel all of it shoot out of your cock head. Your toes and fingers curl until your knuckles turn white. You slow down the rhythm of your strokes as you ride the waves of pleasure.Your mind turns to mush as you feel the pleasure hit your nervous system like a ton of bricks. You manage to cover your mouth with the last bit of consciousness you have left to suppress the moans and whimpers you let out.After about 10 or so seconds, your cock spews its last tiny bit of cum onto your shaft, where it slowly drips down as your erection shrinks. You are left cold, wet, and slightly disgusted, but your mind goes blank as your hand moves to cover yourself with your blanket. You close your eyes and fall asleep in seconds.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
From your slumber, you slowly open your eyes. You groan as you force yourself to sit up and start your day. To your dismay, you look around the room and see the same dorm room you were in yesterday. With a face of pure defeat, you look down at yourself and see that you’re still completely naked, and your cock is very much erect too.
“Dammit!” You say as you place your head in your hands, slowly moving them down, stretching your face as you do so. None of what you experienced yesterday was a dream, it was all real! The laughter, the humiliation, the embarrassment, the nakedness. All of it is real, and you have to go through with it again today, and the next day, and the next day for 4 years!
You feel overwhelmed, like the world is crashing down on top of you, and you can’t stand up from all the pressure. Even the thought of going outside naked again makes you sick. All those eyes on your rock hard cock, but you just have to suck it up and do it.
Speaking about your penis, you look down and see your erection through the silken blanket. You watch it twitch and move up and down. It’s very sensitive as you feel your tip glide against the silky smooth blanket.
The sense of dread slowly morphs into horniness as you move the blanket out of the way, letting your cock free to feel the morning air. Nervously, you look around the room for any sight of Sam. She isn’t in bed, nor is she in the bathroom. You don’t hear her in the kitchen, and you can’t possibly think of anywhere else she could be hiding.
Curious, you turn on the TV to see what time it is. You cross your fingers, eagerly waiting for the time on the top left corner to show up.
“6:34 AM!” You say to yourself out loud.
You know from yesterday that classes start at 8:30 AM, giving you a whole 2 hours to yourself before you have to face the world that is academic embarrassment.
But the best part is having all that time to rub one out without Sam even knowing. No judgement, no sneaking, just pure horniness and masturbation without fear.
So, you immediately grab your stiff member and unabashedly begin jerking off. You don't care for anything but getting yourself off, so you close your eyes and enjoy the feeling of your hand rubbing your needy shaft.
You feel pre-cum spew all over your hands, which only makes you pump your cock faster and faster.
The one upside to all of this is the completely free feeling of masturbating in bed. You feel almost hugged by the silk sheets beneath you. Your ass and back are constantly tickled with the smooth sensation of silk and comfort. This alongside the heavenly feeling of your cock being jerked off, almost edging itself at the peak of pleasure makes it one of the best places you’ve ever masturbated in before. Is it ideal? No! But you have to take the good with the bad sometimes.
“MMMMM~ Fuck I’m naked……” You mumble to yourself. Last nights session has taught you that saying this little mantra to yourself gets you off more than just thinking of naked women, even tho naked women are definitely a close second. You don’t know why, and part of you doesn’t want to know.
But as you continue to pleasure yourself, you hear a strange noise. You stop mid-pump, frozen in action with your hand around your cock, you immediately sit up and look around the room.
Your nerves are on high, both from the noise and your brief masturbation session. But as you scan the room, nothing seems out of the ordinary, except for a piece of paper on the ground.
It’s a pink slip of paper that looks folded in half from your view in the bed. You wonder why something like that would be on the floor, especially in Sam’s room. To you, Sam doesn’t come off as a fan of pink, let alone pink paper.
Your curiosity gets the better of you, so you get up from the bed to walk over to the piece of paper. Your hand gently continues to jerk off your hard cock, but just enough to keep a light buzz, and to keep it hard for when you resume your session. You’d done something like this before back at home where you had a room all to yourself, but doing so now feels different, almost like your getting away with something your shouldn’t.
You bend over to grab the piece of paper to see what’s up with it. But to your surprise, you unfold the paper to see a note of sorts…
“Dear Heath,
I had so much fun yesterday during our little alone time together, and I know you’re just dying to have your cock inside me again~
Please meet me by the campus gatesand I’ll put on a show for you!
- Love, Taylor”
Your eyes scan the words and letters over and over again, all the while your hand speeds move faster around your waist. The thought alone of having sex with Taylor again turns you on more than anything else and you can barely contain your horniness as you’re practically shaking.
You are so pre-occupied with this idea, that the thought of doing it presumably near the front gate on campus doesn’t cross your mind at all. All that matters to you right now is getting another round in with Taylor.
“2 whole hours of sex with Taylor before my first class, god am I a lucky guy!” You say to yourself out loud. You waste no time and head right out the door, forgoing both your shoes and socks as you leave the dorm.
The walk all the way to the gate was long and a bit embarrassing to say the least. You’re still not used to walking around completely naked, with your junk flying about. Even worse, the cool tile ground and the hard asphalt against your bare feet only further remind you how exposed you are. The one upside is that barely anyone even saw you walking the halls, seemingly because they are all still in their dorms. That at least calmed your nerves enough to make it all the way outside at the front gate.
You look up at the illustrious, golden gate, early morning sun reflecting its bright glow right into your pupils. The gate and fencing alone must’ve costed a fortune to make and build, which only makes you feel more surprised that you could afford to go here off of a couple scholarships.
“Taylor! Are you here yet!?” You say loudly, but not too loud, you don’t want to make yourself more of a center of attention than you already are.
The longer you stand out here, all alone and most importantly naked, you feel a sense of something might go wrong. This sense clashes with the feeling of cool air blowing against your bare back and ass cheeks, and the relaxing early morning sun shining on your bare skin. You feel both in grave danger and in peace as you walk closer to the front gate.
You look down and see your rock hard cock pointing straight forward, with a bead of pre-cum on your tip already. Ever since reading that letter Taylor wrote for you, you’ve been harder than a ton of bricks. The thought of inserting yourself inside of Taylor’s perfect pussy has you excited in more ways than one, and something about it being outside, where others could possibly see you, made it better in your subconscious.
All of this had your hands hankering to touch yourself, so you do just that, and begin slowly rubbing your cock up and down. The feeling of touching yourself in a vast, open area outside feels strange but surprisingly pleasant, giving you a light buzz of erotic enjoyment.
While the lingering thought in the back of your mind that a car or a person would pass you by and see that your unashamedly masturbating in the open was always there, part of it makes it feel better somehow. Each stroke sends shivers down your spine, and your sensitive tip spews a bit of pre-cum on the pavement each time you graze your palm against it.
You unknowingly then start to walk forward as you pleasure yourself, each step leading you closer to the gate and closer to busting a load. It felt like you were being guided by the cool wind forward while you laid back and stroked your cock faster and faster.
Your cheeks are red as part of your recognizes what you’re doing is not only incredibly wrong, but risky. If a car zoomed by, they would see you jerking off, completely naked and with little shame. By all means you shouldn’t be doing this at all, but the risk of getting caught feels intoxicating, and a bit addictive.
You manage to walk all the way past the gate and outside of campus, with your bare feet only a few inches away from the road. Your masturbation gets faster and more vigorous, with your hand moving incredibly fast up and down your stiff shaft.
You feel your muscles tense up, specifically your ass and leg muscles as you stroke your cock, inching closer and closer to orgasm already. Your empty right hand moves down to your bare hips, touching your own ass cheeks in circles. Touching your skin while you jerk off feels oddly comfortable, almost satisfying to you.
You don’t want to admit it, but the idea of hearing and seeing the shock on Taylor’s face if she sees your carelessly touching yourself in the open like this only turns you on more, but the problem is that she hasn’t showed up at all.
You fear that you’ll blow your load before she can get to see your lewd glory, so you slow down and enjoy the light buzz along with the cool air against your naked ass.
“Mmmmmm~ Fuck this feels so gooooood~! Mmmmm~ Imsonaked…” You say aloud. The only sounds you’ve heard so far are your arm slamming against your stomach as your jerk off, and the early birds chirping above you. You feel like you’re in some kind of zen state, where nothing else matters except stroking your rock hard dick
But suddenly, you hear the sound of metal scrapping against concrete and other metal. The sound is that of nails scratching against a chalkboard, which instantly forces you out of your zen-like state. For the first time in a couple of minutes, you see where you have stumbled into; Outside the school gate, right in front of the road.
“Shit! I need to get outta here! Don’t want to get caught acting like a pervert!”
You turn around, only to see a rapidly closing gate. You are hit with a sense of urgency as lunge toward the gate, hoping to slip through before it closes.
But unfortunately, you are too slow and just nearly miss your window, trapping yourself outside campus. You desperately grab the bars of the gate, pulling on them and shaking them with all your strength in a panic to get it open, but that only tires you out and cause your cock to bounce up and down between the bars of the gate. The cold golden gate pushed against your bare body feels uncomfortable, especially when your shaft slaps against it.
“Please, open the gate!” You plead, but alas no one hears your call for help, no one except…
…
…
Claire?!?
Your fearful eyes watch as Claire slowly walks up to the gate with exaggerated swaying hips and hands on her waist. You continue to shake the gate, trying your hardest to pry it open until Claire is now face to face with you, face full of a crimson blush.
“Claire, Claire, you gotta help me get back inside! How do you open the gate?” You frantically ask, heart rate soaring as you periodically look behind you in case a car comes by.
“Oh no! That’s so unfortunate Nudie McCoy! I-I could rush over to the gate operator and tell them to open it for you!” Claire says with an almost obnoxious level of sarcasm and fake worry, something you don’t catch onto immediately.
“Oh thank go—”
“Buuuut…I did just give them a large sum of cash, all of it out of pocket mind you, to them so that they won’t let a little naked attention slut like yourself get inside any time soon, so, _sowwy Nudie _McCoy, I can’t help,” Claire says, chuckling to herself as she watches your face go from panic to dread. You feel almost toyed with by Claire.
“Why?! Why would you do this to me?!” You ask.
“Ugh… How in the hell did you even get into an elite college with how stupid you are? Did all of your smarts go to that fat cock of yours?” Claire asked as she took her finger and placed it on the tip of your cock.
“Nnngh~!” You groan out as you feel her finger push against your sensitive tip. She then pulls away, causing it to fling back up and bounce around a bit.
Of course, Claire wasn’t done, and flicked your tip as well. Her hard acrylic nails slamming against your cock like that hurt like hell, causing you to hold your dick away from her. You groan in pain as you try your best to ride out the pain.
“Now, I have to get back to my Dorm and deep clean my hand! The last thing I need is your disgusting dick juices on my fingers, Chao Nudie McCoy!” Claire says before turning around and walking away.
You stand there, hopelessly staring at Claire as she walks away. Try all you might, but opening the gate from the outside seems impossible. You think that at any moment someone could drive by and see your bare ass and cock and balls, which causes your body to shake and heart to race faster than ever before.
“Oh, and one my thing Nudie McCoy! The police tend to patrol around here in the mornings, and they are itching to get their hands on a naked man streaking outside of campus. Toodaloo!” Claire said before walking again. You watch as she enters the building, leaving you all alone, naked and afraid!
You turn away from the gate and stand there, stunned and confused. You’ve just been locked out of campus with nothing covering your naked body, and at any moment a person could drive by and see your completely nude body, or worse, a cop could find you and possibly arrest you.
On instinct, you dive your hands down to your junk. One hand over your balls, and one holding your cock against your stomach, cause trying to keep it concealed traditionally would hurt with how erect you are.
Frantically, you look around where you stand, checking all around for any cars. To your left, no cars. To your right, no cars. You’re safe for now.
You then look ahead of you at the gold plated gate and the brick walls. While you have done everything your naked self can do to open the gate. The bars are too thick for you to slip through, and given your stiff member, you doubt you could do so without breaking it. After a couple seconds of shuffling around in place, both fearful and embarrassed of getting caught, you look up at the gate.
“M-Maybe I can climb it!” You say aloud.
Somewhat optimistic, you walk up to the gate to better understand what you’re dealing with here. From where you stand, the gate seems to be a little bit over 20 feet in height. You wince at the thought of climbing that high and possibly falling on your bare ass, but it’s a whole lot better than getting caught completely naked by someone.
So, you take your hands off your junk and grab onto the bars, reaching up as far as your arms can go. Your heart begins to beat faster as the severity of the situation becomes clearer. Not even the cool morning air and beautiful lush trees around campus grounds can calm you down.
You jump up and grip the bars tight, your knuckles turning white as you do so. But as you lift yourself up, you realize just how difficult it will be to climb this gate. Your arms are not as strong as you thought they were as they shake uncontrollably as your struggle to lift yourself only a couple inches off the ground.
“Geez, I really am out of shape…”
You manage to climb up a little bit before trying to place your feet on the bars, but as you do so your feet just slide off of the bars and back down to the ground. You try again and again, but the same thing keeps happening as you slide down the bars back into the ground.
“Fuck, these things are so slippery!” You say aloud to yourself, slightly more annoyed now than usual. You feel as if the clock is ticking before someone eventually sees you, and you have no time to waste.
This time, instead of placing your feet on the bars and climbing normally, you try to wrap your legs and thighs around the bars to get a good grip on them.
Like last time, you jump and grab the bars, you hands now a bit tired and sweaty, but this time you wrap your legs around the bar and hold on tight to it with your naked thighs. You squeeze your thighs tight against the bar enough for you to stay still.
Never in your life would you think you’d end up naked with your legs wrapped around a pole like some male stripper, but that’s your life at this point, being this schools glorified stripper, with the benefits of a good college to learn from, but you ask yourself if being in this situation really makes the upsides worth it.
You continue to climb the gate, sliding your thighs up with your arms as you lift yourself. Your arms feel like they’re burning, and your muscles feel stretched like laffy taffy. While your legs and thighs keep you from sliding down the gate, it also hurts to grip the bar so tightly between your legs, and the worst part is that your penis scraps against the bar as you move, which makes your jerk every now and then. The feeling of metal sliding against your cock like this, especially on your tip almost makes you fall multiple times.
You now know why most people don’t mountain climb naked, but you wonder how strippers can do this for so long every night.
Thankfully for you, as you get half way up the gate, you see a horizontal bar going across the gate. The gate between the bars is big enough for you to wrap your legs around a bar, so you imagine you could rest your legs on top of that to take a small break before continuing the climb.
So you push yourself to get to the horizontal bar, ignoring the pain in your arms as you do so. It doesn’t take long for you to find yourself resting your legs on toe bar, keeping yourself steady with your hands and your natural balance. You take one hand to move your somewhat flaccid penis away from the middle bar, letting it droop down in between bars.
You take a sigh of relief as you relax for a little while. With sweat covering your entire body and heart going a million miles a minute, it’s nice to get a bit of a reprieve before getting over the final hurdle back onto campus. While you sit there, you can’t help but feel ridiculous with the fact way you must look. A completely naked dude halfway up a gold-plated gate with his junk and ass hanging out. Sounds like something you’d see in a comedy show, but unfortunately for you, it’s real, and incredibly embarrassing.
“Look honey, we have a full moon in the morning!” A man says suddenly out of no where.
“W-What!?!” You almost scream as you hear someone behind you.
“Charles! Can we go? I don’t want to stare at this creep no more! Plus I’m going to be late,” A woman says, seemingly annoyed by her husband.
You panic! You look behind you and see a car with a couple inside. “They see me! They see me completely naked!” You feel a shiver go down your spine as you blush like crazy. All you want to do is shrivel up and disappear as you try your best to climb up fast.
But as you try and climb fast, you feel your hands give out! You struggle to grab a hold of the bars again, but you don’t grab them in time, leading you to lean back.
“Shit shit shit!” You say aloud as you fall to the ground!
You crash down onto the ground, butt and back first as you groan in pain the feeling of concrete slamming against your back feels like a thousand hands just slapped you at once. In your pain, you hear the car drive away, but you don’t hear their engine at all! You guess that it must’ve been an electric car, which meant you couldn’t hear it drive up to you before.
You lay there for a couple of seconds, wincing and groaning in pain before managing to get up from the ground.
“Someone saw me! What if they called the police? Ahh, my life is over!” You say aloud, feeling both embarrassed and hopeless.
Now the clock is ticking faster, and after the fall you don’t want to even try climbing the gate again. The walls surrounding the campus are too big for you to climb, and there is no way to get a good grip of them in the first place.
Panicked and embarrassed, you place your hands down toward your junk again and think of another way to get out of this mess.
As you stand there, nervously crouching and covering your naked body, you try and think of another way back inside campus. As you do so, your scattered thoughts have you looking around every which way in case another car drives by to catch a glimpse of your ass.
“Maybe there’s a back entrance, o-or a window!” You say to yourself. If you can’t go through the main entrance, it’s best that you find a new way in, hopefully one that doesn’t require climbing.
You look to your left and right, and ultimately you choose to go right, as your father always said “The right was is always the right way!” or something on those lines. Either way, you’ll hopefully and eventually reach an entrance so which way you’ll go doesn’t really matter.
And so, you walk down the sidewalk, back slightly hunched and hands placed firmly on your genitals. You occasionally look behind you just in case a car comes driving by, each time you do so you have a mini-heart attack as the thought of getting seen again looms on your mind. Your heart beats faster each step you take with your bare feet, which has you regretting not putting on your shoes as the concrete feels uncomfortable.
Only halfway down the sidewalk until you reach the first corner, and you already feel nerve racked. Part of you wants to just turn back and try climbing the gate again, or better yet just run away from this place to find clothes, but the risk of it all just isn’t worth it. You hate to admit it, but you’re probably safest inside campus where your nudity is at least legal. Is it ideal, Hell no! But at least you won’t be thrown in jail while inside.
You reach the first corner and peak around it to see down the side walk. To your right is more brick wall, and to your left is the road, some bushes, and neighboring buildings plus sidewalk.
You take in a couple deep breaths as you try and hyper yourself up to continue down the sidewalk, but during your short reprieve you notice how hard you are. You can barely contain your stiff member in your hands with how erect your cock is.
“Why am I so hard? This shit isn’t turning me on, is it?” You think to yourself, hoping that you’re just excited from jerking off earlier, and you haven’t calmed down yet. Maybe if you get back inside fast enough, you’ll have time to jerk off and relieve yourself before your first class.
You push your horny thoughts into the back of your mind and finally turn the corner and walk down the sidewalk. The feeling of walking down the sidewalk naked like this reminds you of the first time you walked down the hallway from Ophelia’s office yesterday, scared and completely embarrassed. Except this time, your fears are 10x worse as you anticipate a car driving by any second.
You feel almost dirty strutting your stuff like this for anyone to see, no matter how hard you try to cover your shame. If you had three arms, you would cover your ass cheeks too, but alas you can’t possibly grow a third arm out of nowhere. If you weren’t so hard, maybe you could hold your flaccid dick with one hand and cover your booty with the other.
Not even half way down the street, you begin to fasten your pace, choosing to speed walk down the sidewalk. As you run, you feel your ass cheeks jiggle a bit with each step, which feels odd to you. You’ve felt your balls and cock flop around when you moved fast before, but not your ass. Maybe it’s because you’re more aware of your total nudity now, but being naked makes all of these bodily sensations feel more intense. It’s somewhat of a blessing that you can’t see your own naked ass, since you’d probably blush at the sight of your pale full moon walking around all day.
But as you are lost in thought thinking about your nudity, you catch a glimpse of a car turning the corner onto the street you’re on! And it’s not just any car, it’s a police cruiser! Sweat falling down your brow and nerves on high alert, you feel as if time has slowed down.
“Fuck fuck fuck!”
You’re halfway down the street, so running away backwards isn’t an option, and that’ll only delay the inevitable. You frantically look from side to side, trying to look for any cover. You see a medium sized bush next to a fire hydrant and a blue mailbox. The bush looks well grown, trimmed like a rounded rectangle. It looks like it’s big enough for you to hide behind on if you crouched!
So, you hunched your back forward and run to the bush. You sit down on the hard concrete, cross your legs, and bend forward to get as small as possible.
You close your eyes and listen as the car drives up to your hiding spot. At first you think the car will drive by and you can continue your search for an entrance, but your heart skips a beat when you hear the car stop suddenly!
“Shit! I’ve been caught, I’m so fucked!” You cover your mouth with your hands out of pure panic as you hope and pray that you’re wrong.
You hear the car door click open and someone walking out of it. You move your legs up to your chest, hoping that you’ll be just out of sight for the officer to see you, if he hasn’t already seen you yet.
“Why’d you stop the cruiser Sir?” A younger sounding man says, only barely speaking louder than the car engine.
“Just checking the mail box for anything illegal. You’ll never know when a sicko decides to place a pipe bomb in one of these things,” The older sounding officer explains. At this point, you wish a pipe bomb would blow you up. You’ve had enough embarrassment yesterday and today for several lifetimes. But then you remember Taylor. If you die now, you’ll probably regret not fucking her at least one more time.
You hear the office open the mailbox and take a flashlight out to see what’s inside. Your breathing gets more breathy and labored the longer the police office stands almost near your naked body. Thankfully, the noise you make is drowned out by the car engine.
“Say, isn’t this the place where people have spotted a naked man walking around in?” The younger man says.
“Oh my god they’re talking about me now!”
“Oh yeah…” The older cop says. “We got flooded with reports yesterday of this naked guy walking around this college campus. The ladies even went into a whole lotta details about the man’s… you know what!”
Hearing that a bunch of people reported you naked yesterday as your cheeks glow a unique crimson red color, and the fact that the women described your cock while doing so only makes you feel more humiliated.
“Never mind, please let there be a pipe bomb in there and blow me up!”
“Why don’t we just go in there and arrest the guy? He obviously broke the law!” The younger man says.
“Yeah, but there’s nothing we can really do about it. As long as he’s on private property, we can’t do shit about it. Besides, if it was an issue, the Chancellor would have called us to take him in. I’m sure everything was already delt with and the guy learns his lesson to not streak on campus again.”
“God, I wish that could’ve happened…”
A couple more nerve racking minutes go by, and eventually the two officers drive away, leaving you momentarily free from their presence. You lean your head back and spread your legs in temporary relief. The thought of getting caught left you gasping for air. But as you catch your breath, you look down in between your legs.
You look down between your legs and see your raging boner, pointed high up towards the sunny blue sky with pre-cum dripping down your shaft. You stare intently at your own genitals, both disgusted and aroused with how bare you are in such an open and public space.
Flashes of previous moments of you naked and erect like this fly by but disappear in an instant, but one thing is curtain, you’re horny!
You take your left hand and without any hesitation, you begin stroking your long hard shaft! Your hearts starts racing as the mix of masturbation and public nudity has you not only scared, but somehow excited. You start off slow, but even then you feel a whirl of electricity consume your entire being.
“Fuck…” You whisper to yourself. The feeling of your long, dripping shaft against your fingers as you stroke yourself off is heavenly! If it wasn’t for you being outside and completely exposed, you’d be fully moaning with how amazing you feel as you touch yourself.
“I can’t believe I’m doing this… but fuck it feels so good!”
You continue to jerk off on the sidewalk, ass firmly planted against the hard concrete, legs sprawled out, and back and balls covered in sweat. The streets, the birds, the tree in the winds, all of those sounds and sensations almost disappeared from your consciousness as your joy yourself.
You pick up your pace, stroking yourself faster and more vigorously as pre-cum begins spewing out of your cock head. Your hands and shaft get wet in your own fluids, only making your strokes faster and more pleasurable. There is no reason for you to be this turned on by exposing yourself and touching yourself like this in the open, but something deep down has you craving this energy like a starving wolf.
“Fuck~ fuck I’m naked… I’m naked and jerking off, FUCK~” You murmur to yourself.
You take your right hand and use it to cup your testicles, those round, smooth balls that are sweaty and incredibly warm. You can practically feel your body gearing to release your seed all over this sidewalk, and not matter how embarrassing, you might just do it! You begin rubbing, caressing your balls, firmly grasping your nuts like a massage. It feels incredible as you stroke your needy cock, and you feel surprised something like this could feel so good.
You lean back, eyes closed and breath heavy as you feel yourself getting close to finishing! Even though it wouldn’t have been the first time you’d cum in public, it’s the first time you would be cumming in public outside of campus, which feels somehow more monumental to you.
Your muscles tense up, and you raise your knees up as your reaper for an earth shattering orgasm, but then you hear footsteps…
You stay still Ike a statue as these footsteps continue. With no real way to hide, all you can really do is freeze in place, but those steps soon stop abruptly!
You slowly turn your head upwards, heart pounding as you expect the worse, but the face you meet with is a familiar one.
“S-Sam?!” You say meekly.
Sam is dressed in a tracksuit one size too tight as all her assets and curves are clearly shown to you, especially from down below looking up. Her face is that of confusion, disgust, and strangely embarrassment as she looks down at your nude body, hand around your dick mid stroke.
“W-What the hell is wrong with you?! UUGH!” Sam says to you before walking past you, obviously disgusted, but her eyes stayed glued to your nude body and cock as she walks by.
“Wait wait!!!” You say, frantically as you try to get up. You swiftly cover your sensitive cock and balls with both hands, hoping to keep a shred of dignity. “I need to get back inside, please let me in after you!”
“Why should I help you, ya naked perv! Why don’t ya go and finish jacking off or something!” Sam says before quickly walking away. You debate chasing after her, but the image of a naked man chasing after a woman doesn’t sound right to you.
So, alone once again and horny as hell, you have no real clue what do to next, but before you can even imagine going back to pleasuring yourself, you hear the bell ring from inside!
“Shit!” You exclaim before rushing down the sidewalk. Being late in Prof. Graves class must be terrible based on your previous experience with her, so it’s best that you find an entrance quick or else face her wrath!
You begin to jog your way down the sidewalk, erect and sensitive cock in your hands as you desperately try and conceal any form of dignity you might have left after being caught jerking off in the side of the road by your roommate, Sam.
“I’m gonna get so much shit from her tonight, that is if I can get back inside this damn campus!” You whisper yell to yourself. You get frustrated the more you see brick walls with no windows or doors in sight. Part of you wants to just ditch this place and maybe find somewhere else to maybe hide or find clothes, maybe come back at night to sneak inside more effectively even, but that would mean missing an entire day of classes, and you have no clue how strict this elite level college is with attendance. Who knows, maybe you’ll miss out on whole sections of info you need to pass, and if you’re gonna have to be naked for your 4 years, you might as well get a degree out of it.
But thankfully, your pleads have finally been heard, cause as you turn the corner, you notice sets of windows alongside the wall! They are huge windows, being at least 6 ft long and 3 feet wide. Surely, there will be enough room for you to open the window and crawl through back to semi-safety!
But as you begin your jog towards the first window you see, you notice that damned police cruiser riding down the road again! You panic, looking around frantically as you try and find any cover to dive to, but you see nothing!
“Shit shit shit!” You yell. Stepping in place in a panic, you desperately gaze around and ahead of yourself to find a place to hide! But you need to be quick cause the police cruiser is rapidly approaching!
That is when you finally find your way out, a medium sized hedge bush obscuring a window! You immediately begin running towards this bush, throwing caution to the wind as you uncover your cock and balls. You quickly pass two sets of windows before getting to the bush. With your heart racing and the police closing in on your location, you push your way through the bush!
The leaves and branches of the bush agitate your bare skin as you force your way to the other side, with mild pain against your chest and naked thighs as the trimmed fauna pokes you.
It thankfully doesn’t take you long to get past the bush! You crouch your body slightly as you lean up against the cool glass of the window, your ass cheeks squishing against it, which feels cold and unnatural for your rear. You take your hands and cover yourself, cupping your balls and holding your somewhat erect penis up against your stomach.
You close your eyes and take several deep breaths, making sure you hear the police drive past you. After a couple seconds, you hear the cruiser roll past you, luckily driving past far enough away that you feel confident that you’re hiding spot worked!
“Fuck….” You say in a sigh of relief as you look up into the bright blue sky. You let go of your naughty bits, with the release of your cock down to its natural position, sending slight shockwaves of pleasure.
“That’s enough thrill for today…”
You turn around in the small space that you find yourself in to face the giant window. This is your gate way back into safety where your nudity won’t leave you behind bars if you’re caught. But with how well polished the mirror is, and due to the natural shade and darkness around you, you quickly notice your own reflection in the window.
You look up and down at your nude reflection, noticing your bare arms, your subtlety built chest, and your somewhat pudgy stomach. Ever since you graduated high school, taking care of your physical health was less of a concern for you, hence the small pudge you see before you.
And of course, you notice your erect cock and sagging balls, fully exposed to the elements. Seeing your genitals like this outside of a steamy bathroom brings with it an odd sensation of both embarrassment and arousal. This view of your own erection is tantalizing in a way you don’t know yet. The way it moves and twitches against any small amount of stimuli sends peculiar signals to your mind, signals that you try to ignore.
“Focus on getting inside Heath…” You say to yourself.
But as you walk up to the window to try and open it, the tip of your penis collides with the window! Your sensitive head squeezes against the cool glass of the window, causing waves of pleasure to go up your spine.
“Ahh~ S-Shit…” You let out a small moan before quickly backing away.
Once again, your above average cock size has manifested a small downside to your nude state, and due to how pent up you are from earlier, you imagine anything your cock touches will be stimulating.
But you can’t just stay out here forever, right? You have to at least try and enter through the window, even if it means pleasuring yourself a little to do so.
So, you push through it! Grabbing the lip of the window with both hands and lifting as hard as you can! But you severely underestimated the strength of the window, as it doesn’t seem to budge, and worst yet, you’re spewing a bit of pre-cum on the window now with how much you’re grinding up against it!
“Dammit, just open you piece of…”
But no matter how hard you try, the window remains completely closed, and all you get out of this is a more sensitive cock and pre-cum all over the glass. You feel devastated, leaning your head up to the glass in defeat. Your one way ticket to safety is gone, and you’re still stuck completely naked outside.
And worst yet, you’re horny as hell!
You look down at your red tip, oozing pre-cum like a faucet, resting up against the cool window glass. You’re completely alone with no one to spot you, so your horny mind decides the best thing for you to do is at least enjoy yourself for a little while.
You lean up against the glass and place your hands on the window, the cool feeling of the glass sending small shivers down your spine. You then begin moving your hips against the window, humping your cock up against the glass.
“Mmmmm~ fuck~” You fail to suppress a moan as you feel your cock slowly moving up and down against the window glass. You think to yourself, you must look ridiculous and desperate with how horny you are to hump glass, but that shame is completely drowned out by how good it feels against your needy dick.
You quickly fasten your pace, your balls now almost spamming against the glass, making a thud sound as your sack touches the window, and your cock starts spewing pre-cum everywhere, making a wiping noise you would hear when you’d wipe a window with a cleaning cloth.
“Ahhh~ Ahhh~ Ahhh~ shit~” You being to rhythmically moan out as you feel yourself getting closer to climax.
You take your left hand and begin feeling up your nude body. You start by feeling up your bare chest, your pecs feeling all sweaty from today’s antics. Then you reach down to your ass, squeezing your left butt cheek, which feels extremely good as you let out a small gasp. You’ve gotten really comfortable with touching yourself like this ever since last night, but deep down you still feel awkward for enjoying yourself this much so close to the open air.
Finally, you take your hand down and start stroking your cock to the rhythm of your thrusts. The combination of your hand and the humping of the window creates a unique sense of pleasure you haven’t experienced before. You feel so degenerate, but also on high as the ecstasy begins to boil over.
“Fuck I’m naked~~~” You murmur to yourself, resting your forehead on the glass as you look down at your sensitive and reddened cock head.
Your muscles begin to tense up as you feel closer to climax! Never in your life would you expect to find yourself naked outside, jerking your cock off with no care in the world like this, but part of you knows being like this for 4 years will bring even weirder and possibly crazier moments than this.
“AHHHHHHHHH~” You scream, trying your best to hold in your monumental, orgasmic moan by biting your lip, but you fail gracefully.
Your hot, sticky cum begins spewing all over the pristine glass of the window, it dripping down to the window frame like water droplets. Each shot of cum from your cock causes a wave of pleasure so intense you feel your lower body cramp and almost give in.
“Fuck— mmmm~” You moan as you fall forward, catching yourself with your right hand up against the glass. Nothing could have prepared you for this mind blowing orgasm.
But as the last bit of pleasure waves through your body and nerves, you watch as the curtains behind the window open abruptly in a flash! Your mind is still in a euphoric daze, so you don’t recognize who’s in front of you, but all you can do is watch as you hear the window open up!
Suddenly, you fall inside the window and back into the building, with your bare ass face up towards the ceiling! Somehow you’ve made it back inside, which is great!
But the bad news was that you literally stumbled into Ms. Graves classroom!
With the last bit of cum dripping down your shaft and onto the floor, you are forcefully grabbed up by Ms. Graves by your shoulders! Your mind is still trying to catch up, but all you see is a classroom full of your peers and a very angry Ms. Graves.
“Is that Heath? What was he doing outside?”
“OMG this is so hot! I think I even saw a bit of cum coming out his cock!”
“Ms. Graves! I n-need to use the restroom r-real quick!”
“Hmm, didn’t expect Naked Boy to be that adventurous…”
You hear the many lewd comments thrown your way as the girls comment on your sudden, and “explosive” appearance in their class. You already feel your cheeks heating up to a boiling point, and you try to cover your shame, but Graves has your arms pinned to your sides.
“Mr. McCoy! Why in all that is holy were you outside pleasuring yourself and not listening to my lecture?!” Graves exclaims, her face red with almost visible veins popping out her forehead.
“I… I…” You stammer, trying to wiggle yourself free from your math professors grasp, your flaccid cock wiggling along with you.
“I knew you’d do something like this eventually! I’m just shocked it was so soon! We’re going to make a visit to the Chancellor’s office, now!” Graves said with deep hearted hatred.
She takes your ear and pulls it toward the door all the way to the back of the classroom. You feel a stinging pain as you are basically dragged down the entire length of the room for all the women here to enjoy, you take your hands and try to cover yourself, but Graves scolds you for it by saying, “And don’t even try covering that disgusting thing up! You deserve all the shame you’re getting young man!”
And so, all you can do is walk alongside Graves as you exit the classroom, but before you do, you catch a glimpse of Taylor sitting at her desk. She looks upset, like she knows something isn’t right…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
You are forced into the chancellor’s office as Graves pushes through the large double doors. You look out in front of yourself and see Ophelia relaxing in her chair, presumably reading some kind of report on her desk. You feel a looming sense of danger as you fear for the worst punishment.Once fully inside, Ms. Graves pushes you forward, causing you to fall to the ground on your knees. You dare not to cover your exposed cock lest you make Graves angry again, so you awkwardly sit there with your ever hardening member fully open to Ophelia.After a couple seconds, Ophelia finally notices your presence, her eyes scanning your body up and down with a hint of lust in her stare, especially down towards your crotch. Your cheeks blush as you look away from her.Me. Graves then suddenly picks you up from off the floor from your shoulders, her grip even tighter than it was before.“Chancellor Ophelia! I regret to inform you that our new student, Mr. McCoy has gotten himself into a whole heap of trouble this morning!” Ms. Graves says. You can’t do much except stand there as you feel Ophelia’s gaze all over your body, causing you to squirm in place.“Hmmm…” Ophelia says, leaning back in her chair and placing a hand on her chin. “How has Mr. McCoy gotten himself in trouble exactly?”“You see, Chancellor Ophelia, he was caught pleasuring himself outside my classroom window! And the worst part is that he ejaculated all over the glass!” Ms. Graves retold the story. Your blush becomes even worse as you are remembered exactly what you did not even 5 minutes ago! Hearing these events from someone else’s perspective somehow makes it feel more embarrassing for you.You brace yourself for what could be the loudest somehow could shout and yell at you, but surprisingly enough, Ophelia just sits there with her hands together on her desk, deep in thought as he gaze stays glued to your crotch. You don’t know if you’re being judged or made a spectacle of as the silence in the air grows.“It is of my professional opinion that Mr. McCoy should be expelled for such lack of care for the rules of this esteemed college, and for breaking the first rule of his attendance on his second day here!” Graves says, but Ophelia doesn’t respond, instead, continuing to stare at you like she is in her own world.You try your best to cover your crotch with your legs as Ophelia’s continued staring sends shivers down your spine, but doing so only makes your cock move around more. As you do this, you can even see Ophelia’s subtle smile as the corner of her lips perks up.“Are you even listening, Chancellor?” Graves says, breaking the silence with an aggressive sounding question.“Why or course I am Prof. Graves…” Ophelia finally responds, sitting back in her chair. “I was just thinking of an apt punishment for Mr. McCoy, but expulsion will not be one of those.”“Excuse me?!” Graves replies in disbelief, letting go of your shoulder finally.“Why yes, what Mr. McCoy did was against the rules and highly inappropriate, I don’t believe expelling him from this academy would hardly be fair for the young man. This is only his first strike, and after today I highly doubt he will do something like this again, right McCoy?” Ophelia explains, turning towards you, and your dick, for a reply.“Aaaaa… Y-Yeah! I won’t do that again! Promise…” You respond, confused and honestly taken aback by how understanding she is towards your situation. Granted, part of you might’ve wanted to be expelled so you can at least get dressed again.“Mmhmm! Now, I would like to speak to Mr. McCoy for a few more minutes, and I would appreciate if you could leave us alone, Prof. Graves,” Ophelia says, turning towards Graves.Graves is fuming as she stands in bewilderment towards Ophelia’s decision. “Y-You can’t be serious! He broke the first rule, and was late for class! He obviously can’t be trusted to behave himself!”“Prof. Graves!” She says with a stern voice, standing up from her seat as she stares Graves in the eyes intently, causing Graves to step backwards a bit. “This was his first strike! In the event that he becomes a repeat offender, I can’t administrate such a harsh punishment! Remember, he is in this situation not of his own accord, but due to our incompetence in the application process! Now please, leave my office so McCoy and I can talk…”Graves stammers for a second, unsure of what to say in response. She looks over towards your nude body, with you blushing as you feel her judgmental stare across your body. After that, she turns around and storms out of the office, the doors slamming behind her.You are now alone with Ophelia once more like yesterday, just as naked and just as embarrassed. You regret pleasuing yourself outside like that, leading to all of this shame and humiliation, but you’re glad you didn’t get too much of a punishment for it. But as you look back on what you did, you can feel Ophelia’s eyes staring at your bare ass, almost like a sixth sense.You turn around to see Ophelia, sitting back down at her desk with her feet up on her desk. You can vaguely see what looks like lingerie down her pencil skirt, causing you to blush and gulp down a hard clump of air. You feel your cock harden as the view of her underwear becomes clearer.“Please take a seat, Heath … We need to discuss your punishment…” Ophelia says vaguely, her tone changing from her regular, professional voice, back to her sexy voice she gave you yesterday.“Y-Yes Ma’am!” You simply reply. You walk up to the first seat you see and sit down. The feeling of expensive leather against your bare butt feels amazing, like you’re being hugged by a smooth set of hands on your cheeks. You place your hands over your crotch, forcing your erect penis down as much as you can.But Ophelia notices this and crosses her legs, blocking the view of her fancy underwear from you. You feel literally cock blocked.“You already broke one rule today Heath. I’d make sure you follow the other rules too, if you don’t want me to punish you more, that is?” Ophelia says, her eyes glued to your hands covering your cock. You knew instantly what she was talking about, and hesitantly, you move your hands away from your crotch and to the arm rests.“Good man…” You hear Ophelia whisper, causing your already stiff cock to go full mast. She uncrosses her legs, exposing her lingerie again for you.“So, Heath… before I can administer a punishment, I have to asked a couple questions regarding the incident. Would you mind divulging?” Ophelia says in her professional voice, catching you off guard.“Y-Y-Yeah… t-totally…” You reply. You notice that Ophelia’s skirt begins to ride up her thighs, showing off her garter belt and indigo lingerie. You don’t know if this is the punishment or some kind or reward!“How did you end up outside of campus exactly?” Ophelia asks.“W-Well, you see… I was locked out cause… well… I was supposed to meet someone by the gate, and…” You say, unsure if you should snitch on Claire. While it would be good to get her in trouble, if she finds out you snitched on her, she could get right back at you with something even worse!“I guess I got a bit carried away and wondered outside campus…” you finish. Ophelia looks at you with a confused look, but she quickly moves on to the next question.“How long were you outside campus for?” She asks.“I think an hour or so…” You reply. You notice that Ophelia’s skirt has ridden even farther up her legs, revealing her thighs and full set of underwear to you. You can feel a bead of pre-cum developing on your tip as you imagine sliding your cock inside her pussy.“Alright… Last question. When you masturbated and ejaculated outside of campus… did you like it?” Ophelia says, her voice going lower and more raspy as she asks this out of pocket question.“W-What???” You reply, confused and taken aback!Ophelia rolls her eyes and stands up from her chair. You watch in confusion as she fiddles with the zipper of her skirt, and before your eyes, she drops the skirt down her legs, revealing her lower half and her sexy lingerie!“What the fuck! She’s so hot, but why?”You then watch as Ophelia walks around the table, swaying her hips side-to-side like a model walking down the catwalk, until she is standing over you. You can almost feel the sexual energy she is radiating, but all your focus is on her bare hips and underwear.She leans in close, one hand on the head of your chair, and the other wrapped around your needy cock. You don’t even struggle as you let Ophelia grab your erect dick, as you are 100% ready for what she will do to you.“Let me ask again…” Ophelia says before leaning further towards you. “Did you like jerking off and cumming outside, Heath~?” She whispers.She then begins slowly stroking your cock, her fingers working their magic as they pump your dick with subtle and smooth motions. You can barely talk as you feel her smooth hands giving you a heavily handjob. Better yet, she takes her thumb and places light pressure against your sticky cock head, just over the hole in your dick as she moves her thumb in small circles.“Mmmmmmmm~” You moan.“Be a good little naked man and answer the question, Heath… Did you like it or not?” Ophelia asks.“Yes! Yes I did~!” You finally reply after several moans of pleasure.“Good…” Ophelia replies. She continues to jerk you off slowly, her face showing that she’s enjoying the sight of you melting underneath her thumb, literally! You can feel yourself already about to cum, but right as you lean your head up and close your eyes to further enjoy this handjob, Ophelia suddenly stops and lets go of your cock!“W-What!!” You almost exclaim in disappointment!“It seems our talk has ended for now! Thank you for answering all of my questions, Mr. McCoy. We will further discuss the issue of your punishment later today during our Friday meeting,” Ophelia says, returning to her professional voice!Beige you can even argue, Ophelia grabs your arm and forces you out of the chair! Your struggle to get yourself free, but it is no use as she ushers you put the door! And as one finally form of embarrassment and teasing, she slaps your ass right as you leave before closing the door! You let out a small yelp before taking your hand and rubbing the cheek she smacked.Humiliated and left on edge, you feel a mixture of betrayal and horniness that you’ve never felt before. You contemplate rushing to the nearest bathroom to finish yourself off, but right as you thought of it, the bells begin to ring, signaling the end of your first class. It seems like a good idea to you that you should rush to your next class instead of being late twice in a row
Somehow dodging and avoiding the other students touching up on your already on edge body, you make it to your Bio-Chemistry class unscathed, and your erection has gone down considerably too! You hope to yourself that maybe today won’t be too bad, and you can just be a regular college student.
But as you enter the classroom, you notice three Mature looking women up at the front of the class. They all look identical, with bright white hair tied up in a ponytail, strange grey colored eyes, and warm, tan skin. You guess that they might be students, as they also have uniforms like everyone else (except for you of course), but over their uniform looks to be a stainless lab coat, almost blindingly bright.
Who ever they are, they seem to be taking everyone in the room’s attention as they demonstrate something too technical for you to understand. The other girls are so engaged with what these triplets are doing, that none of them have even noticed you entereing the room, which to you is a welcome change of pace.
You awkwardly walk forward to get a better view of what they are doing, with your hands firmly placed down below, cupping your cock and balls from anyone’s view. You then watch as the triplets take a vial of some kind of chemical, and carefully drip half of the contents into a giant flask! Almost instantly, the room fills with white smoke, engulfing the lab table in front of them for a couple seconds. You hold in your breath just in case, but the smoke quickly disappears.
As the smoke clears, the bottle is revealed to have a giant black rock inside that takes up the entirety of the volume of the glass! Everyone in the room seems impressed as they leaned closer, gasps and awws filling the room!
“And that…” Said one of the triplets as she takes off her goggles. “Was an example of severe and rapid chemical change and reaction!”
“This specific reaction is what we like to call a precipitation reaction, where two liquids form to make a solid!” The other sister explains. Half of the room begins writing things down in their note pages or laptops, and the other half looks Genuinely confused.
“When combining Pot—” Says the third sister before her gaze matches yours! You lock eyes with her, and you notice the same hunger that Taylor had when she first met you, but this time it felt different in a way. You dread what might happen If she or her sisters had their hands on you, but unfortunately, it seems that might be inevitable.
“Please Ms. Shultz, focus on the explanation portion of the demonstration. My class has to start soon…” Gladys says with a mildly annoyed tone. The white haired scientist doesn’t even acknowledge the professor as her and her two sisters eagerly walk over towards you.
You can feel your cock throb as they get closer to you, their steps feeling like earthquakes in your heart. Somewhat nervous, you just step back before the three girls, who quickly line up in front of you with intrigued smiles on their faces. The way they are perfectly aligned, shoulder to shoulder, scanning your body with eyes almost exactly in sync with each other weirds you put, like they are some kind of hive mind or something.
“You must be Heath McCoy!” The sister to your left says. She takes your right hand and begins shaking it. You do little to nothing to prevent her from taking your hand away from your junk as you are still confused by how identical they are.
“We’re so glad to have you here at Magnolia’s! Someone like yourself will be invaluable to our studies! ” Says the sister to your right. She too takes your hand away from your junk, and with no more hands, your cock and balls are now fully exposed to everyone in the room. You blush as tens of chairs scratch against the floor, turning to see you completely naked once more.
“R-Research?” You ask in a confused and flustered tone.
“Of course! We fully intend to use your time here to fully explore your body, scientifically, that is…” The third sister in the middle says. Without warning, she grabs your still flaccid penis with her glove covered hand. The feeling of latex on your cock is something you didn’t expect to feel this weird, but good at the same time. Embarrassingly, your cock twitches in her hands, causing a small chuckle to come out of her mouth.
“Interesting… your reproductive organ seems to react to external stimuli in a way that seems, unnatural…” She says as she continues to move her fingers up and down your limp shaft, which is getting more and more erect by the second.
“Could he be more sensitive than average?” One of the sisters questions.
“Possibly…” She replies, her focus completely on your cock.
“Please stop talking about my dick like that!!”
Gladys starts tapping on the desk as the triplets continue to ignore her and the demonstration over your nudity. Granted, most of the students in the room aren’t even paying attention anymore, and are fully engaged in whatever the triplets are doing to you. You feel like you’ve unintentionally became the new subject of demonstration.
You wait a couple seconds as the middle sister continues to examine your penis before asking, “Who a-are you a-anyway? Are you three a-students are something?”
“Yes and no. In a way, we are students working on our doctorates, but we don’t go to any classes outside of our advanced bio-engineering class,” The middle sister explains.
“In fact, We actually work as substitute professors here! We even have our own positions on the school board!” The sister to your right elaborates.
Immediately, you realize that if they are on the school board, they must’ve voted to keep you naked like this for the next 4 years! But before you could confront them about this, you feel a latex glove grab your balls! You jump a little and let out an embarrassing yelp as you feel her fingers move around your sack like she’s moving a bag full of marbles between her fingers.
“Hmmm, they’re quite big! Very above average, and thankfully no tumors!” The sister to your right says without hesitation.
Your blush becomes more vibrant as you feel her fingers glide against your ball sack, gently taking her fingers and squeezing your testicles. You’ve taken many physicals like this before, but obviously being touched like this in this context changes everything, especially with an audience in front of you.
“My god he’s so hot!”
“Oh how it must feel to touch his balls! I don’t even know what they feel like!”
“Thank god she’s wearing gloves! Who knows how sweaty and dirty those balls are..”
“This demonstration is far more interesting than that lame ass chemical reaction.”
The class begins to uproar as more and more women comment on your nudity and handjob demonstrating. So much so that Gladys starts getting frustrated!
“Please calm down everyone! We have a really important lecture today, and as much as Mr. McCoy’s nudity and perverted mind may be interesting, it won’t be on this chapter’s test!” Gladys says, trying to real back her class’s attention, but you are far more interesting than bio-chemistry apparently.
“Sorry for my sister’s lack of manners. The name’s Zoey Shultz!” The sister to your left says before letting go of your hand. She then motions her hand towards the sister in the middle, “She’s Zoe Shultz, and the once next to her is Zoie Shultz! But everyone just calls us the Zoey Sisters!”
“Wow, not only identical triplets, but identical names too?”
But as you get antiquated with the three horny scientists, you hear the door behind you open! Nervous, you look over your should and see Sophia! Her eyes immediately look down at your bare ass as you are right in front of the door! Her eyes linger on your buns for a good couple of seconds before her blush runs all along her face!
Sophia then abruptly looks away and rushes to her seat, keeping her eyes somewhat covered by her hands.
You feel your face burn, knowing that it can’t get any more embarrassing than this! But somehow, this world again proves you wrong as you feel another pair of latex covered hands grab your ass cheeks! You gasp as Zoey’s fingers firmly dig into your butt, squeezing your cheeks in a way that wasn’t uncomfortable, but highly surprising!
“Quite interesting! Your glutes are quite firm, with a bit of a rotund shape to them. So you by chance work out?” Zoey says.
“N-No, not really anymore…” You reply. You can barely even speak as you get attacked on all fronts! Unsurprisingly, your cock begins to fully erect as you feel three pairs of hands rub your most sensitive and private areas!
“Very impressive size, Heath, and you’ve been very cooperative! You’ll make for an amazing research subject!” Zoe says before increasing the pace at which she rubs your cock. Her hand moves up and down as she jerks you off for the entire class to see.
The other sisters do the same, with Zoie massaging your balls more firmly as she cups your nut sack, and Zoey squeezing each cheek harder than before, with even throwing in a couple playful smacks on your butt.
The class gets even louder with cheers and applause as they watch you get pleasured from all angles! You can barely handle even looking at the wave of women staring at you before your face gets redder than a tomato. It’s gotten to the point that even Gladys has given up and is now preparing the lecture, hoping that they’ll be done with you soon.
And that soon is coming in strong as you feel your knees getting weak! All of the touching around your cock and balls as you on edge! You’re surprised that you've lasted this long, but with Zoe going even faster with jerking you off, you’ll be cumming any time soon. Your breathing becomes labored and your muscles tense up as you feel yourself getting close to your peak.
“Very impressive… You have more resilience than expected, but based on how your testicles feel and the amount of pre-ejaculate coming from your penis, I’m sure you’re almost ready to ejaculate!” Zoie says matter of factly. The idea of someone talking about you cumming in such an articulate and scientific manner only makes it more embarrassing, like you‘re being studied or something.
You bite your lip, close your eyes, and tilt your head up towards the ceiling as the mounting pleasure rises. Something about these triplets and the way their fingers touch your most sensitive or areas has your mind and body in a frenzy. You can’t help but let out a couple moans as you feel yourself at the peak of ecstasy.
“Silverstein! Grab us a beaker from the glassware drawer?” One of the Zoey Sisters says. Sophia seems absent minded at first, but is almost instantly taken back into reality once she realizes what she’ll have to do.
“D-Do I have to???” Sophia asks, a bright shade of crimson engulfing her face.
“Yes, it is very important that we collect whatever ejaculate Heath McCoy produces!” Zoe says as she begins massaging the tip of your penis with her other hand as she continues to stroke you off.
“They want to collect my cum?!?”
You honestly can’t believe what you just heard. Either these girls are insane, or just really curious scientists. But either way, the thought of someone taking your cum is both disturbing and mildly intriguing to you. Either way, it’s not like you can really stop it from happening anyways, you’re already on the verge of cumming, and there’s no sign of them stopping any time soon.
Hesitantly, Sophia gets up from her seat and walks over the a giant set of wooden cabinets and drawers. Even if you can’t see it, her face is nothing but cringing and blush as she grabs a random beaker glass.
“Hurry, Silverstein! I don’t think McCoy can last much longer…” Zoie says as she lightly tugs on your balls.
Sophia almost begins to panic as she gets closer to you, a face almost covered in red blush as she is forced to stare at you with a beaker in hand. Your mind is basically mush at this point, but even in this state you feel kinda bad for her.
“Okay! Now hold the beaker just below the glans, or head of the penis,” Zoe says, taking one hand away from your cock to show Sophia.
You can see Sophia physically shaking as she slowly moves the beaker closer to your cock. Outside of yesterday with the shower insistent, this is the closest you think Sophia has gotten to touching your dick, and now she has to stand there as she collects your cum? At least you can share in the embarrassment with someone else after all of this is done.
Speaking of which, you feel your body convulse as the first wave of your orgasm hits!
“Ahhhhhhhhhh~ Fuuuuuuck~” You say, letting out a long, drawn out moan as you begin to cum!
The first bit of cum that shoots out your dick lands not in the beaker, but on Sophia’s hand as she miss judged where you would cum! Wide eyed and almost screaming, she drops the beaker and instantly runs away to wash her hands, with her mumbling to herself.
Thankfully, Zoe manages to catch the beaker before if could fall, and took the initiative to collect your cum instead. Eagerly, she takes your cock and points it downwards inside the beaker!
Everyone in the room is in awe as they watch you cum! Even if many of the women here have already seen you cum multiple times yesterday, no matter what they still find it both attractive and interesting to see you cum your brains out in a public setting. Even Gladys seems intrigued by your lewd display, momentarily pausing her lecture set up to watch you cum.
“Ahhhhh~ Mmmmmahhhh~” You continue to orgasm, cum now shooting down into the beaker. Your toes almost curl into the floor boards as you experience an earth shattering orgasm. The other Zoey sisters continue to massage your nuts and ass cheeks as you cum, letting you ride the full length of your orgasm.
Waves of pleasure surge through your body as you stand there under the whim of the three Zoey Sisters. Even if you were forced into this awkward position, you can’t lie that this feels amazing as the orgasm lasts way longer than most of the one’s you’ve had in your lifetime!
Slowly and surely, you fill the beaker about 1/4th of the way full of your semen before your orgasm stops! You can barely stand up without falling, but thankfully, Zoey keeps you propped up by your ass before Zoie brings you a chair.
She slides the chair behind you and you almost instantly fall into it, your sweaty ass engulfing the entirety of the plastic seat. You lean your head back as you take in several deep breaths, your body spread out as you let your muscles relax.
“Amazing! Even with a bit of wasted product, the yield you produced is way above average!” Zoe says as she examines the beaker with your cum.
“Thank you so much for allowing us to take a sample from you! We greatly appreciate this beginning to our continued collaboration, Heath McCoy!” Say’s Zoey, shaking your limp hand. Most of what they say goes in one ear and out the other as you relax from the mind blowing orgasm.
“And thank you, Prof. Gladys for allowing us to not only perform our demo, but also collect a much needed sample of Heath’s ejaculate!” Say’s Zoie.
“Y-You’re welcome?” Gladys says. “Now, if you don’t mind, we’re 5 minutes behind today’s lecture. So please leave us to my teachings.”
“Alright, Prof. Gladys! Have a wonderful day!” All three sisters say in unison before leaving the class.
After they leave, you begin to fully recover from your orgasm, cock incredibly flaccid and almost dripping as it hangs off the seat. The lights suddenly get dark, and Gladys begins her lecture like nothing had happened. You sit up in your seat and try and pay attention to what she says, but you notice several girls staring at you with hunger in their eyes. You try and ignore them the best you can, but something else is on your mind.
“I hope I never cross paths with them again…”